Category Archives: Fight or flight

The George Floyd ‘Flashpoint’ and Scapegoating of Police in America . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 4 June 2020

  • COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”
  • TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

Dear Ones,

COVID AND SUBCONSCIOUS SYMBOLISM: “I CAN’T BREATHE”

I wonder if when George Floyd so poignantly said “I can’t breathe” and then passed on, whether that sent a message to us that face masks make it hard to breathe … that COVID also, they say, makes it hard to breathe … and somehow these two, the face masks and the COVID symptoms … are what are being protested, both at the same time, along with undue force by the policeman.

It seems almost as if the suffocation of George Floyd was the acting out in physical reality of our concerns about the pandemic, the concrete symbol of our fears. And now, after the ‘flashpoint’ event that occurred, it is almost as if the police are being pilloried as scapegoats … that our fears for our well-being have morphed into anger at them.

In recent weeks I have been doing an easy yoga set in addition to walking (which I love), and found these help quite a bit to divert my heart from the dramas so much in the news.

TRIPLE ECLIPSE PASSAGE

It seems likely to me that the events unfolding in the social arena have to do with the high energies of the Triple Eclipse Passage now underway …

Link: “Incoming Light! Triple Eclipse Passage,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuS ..

That passage heralds the New. Transforming to the New always requires courage, and overcoming one’s own desire to remain the same. Fear and anger do arise in our hearts, and we must counter these with positive emotions and right action in the world. That way we can become more like Christ, more like the Buddha, and more like Lord Krishna in our hearts and in the living of our lives.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, COVID-19, coronavirus, face masks, civil unrest, community alerts, psychology, psychiatry, fear, fight or flight, anxiety, freeze-fawn response, panic attacks, acting out, George Floyd, current affairs, scapegoats, psychological projection, community health, government, common good, politics, social unrest, emotions, fear, anger, human affairs, social issues, yoga, grounding, Christ consciousness, galactic body, Lord Krishna, Christianity, Hinduism, Buddhism, almanac, Lightworkers, New Human, New Earth, courage, faith, United States, Countries of Earth, transformation, incoming light, letting go, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, triple eclipse passage, solar events, Summer Solstice 2020, my favorites, miscellanea, law enforcement,

Community Alert: Could Wearing Face Masks Be Partly to Blame for the Rioting and Looting? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 3 June 2020

Dear Ones,

Just now I was reading the Mayo Clinic explanation about the efficacy of wearing face masks in public, and I have a few notions about it. I read between the lines that the cloth masks do not prevent us from breathing germs when we inhale in public, I guess because the cloth fabric is porous.

Nobody has mentioned the psychological effect of wearing masks. People get cues about the good intentions of other people by observing their facial expressions, I feel. When I go to the store and see masked people all around I get an unfriendly feeling because of the masks.

It feels to me like health officials mandate face masks as a way of saying the virus is ‘under control’. The masks are like the ‘magic whistle’ to allay our health concerns. But instead of helping, the face mask regulation is causing me to feel estranged from my fellow shoppers and neighbors in the community.

It could be that the ‘masked marauder’ look is causing people to feel fearful, and that the rioting and looting are a reaction to that fear … As they say, some may choose ‘fight’ rather than ‘flight’ in a scary situation. Getting down to the line, I feel it could be that the mandate about face masks is partly to blame for the rioting and looting in LA.

How do you feel about it? Are the pros of wearing face masks in public when we are not ill greater than the cons?

Here is the Mayo Clinic face mask page where I ‘read between the lines’ about the effectiveness of various sorts of masks …

Link: “COVID-19: How Much Protection Do Face Masks Offer?” by Mayo Clinic Staff …  https://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/coronavirus/in-depth/coronavirus-mask/art-20485449 ..

As I read the Mayo Clinic article, the types of masks that are thought to offer protection from droplet aspiration are surgical and N95 masks. While I am not a medical doctor, my profession at UCLA (from which I am retired) was medical editor for some years, which accounts for my being able to read what is left unsaid in the Mayo publication.

What they seem not to be saying is that the cloth masks are effective. Instead, they say that the surgical and N95 masks are effective. I feel this to be misleading, as it causes intelligent people to think one way, when in fact things are another way.

In addition there is the issue of health care officials finding out that the pandemic had spread here in the United States while people were asymptomatic. What the masks do is stop the spread of infectious particles or droplets in the air. But if infectious people were asymptomatic, that would mean they were not coughing or sneezing. In that case they were not spreading infectious particles or droplets in the air, so how might wearing masks have prevented this early asymptomatic viral spreading?

In fact, what was the manner of infection? Was it in the breathed out air, or perhaps through touch?

Then there is the issue of the face masks with the valves that open when the person wearing them breathes out. Those types of face masks would not prevent an infected person wearing the mask from infecting nearby people.

I am left with the thought that surgical face masks might be very helpful when infected people are coughing or sneezing, as these types of face masks prevent spread of infectious particles or droplets in the air. But according to the Mayo Clinic report, not enough of these are being produced to pass out to the general population; instead they are being reserved for health care workers and essential personnel.

Mayo Clinic offers that the general public may wear cloth masks; and the Mayor of Los Angeles then mandated that we Angelenos must do so. That is considerable expense and discomfort to us, which might yet be a sensible consideration if there were a peer-reviewed article showing that fabric masks are helpful in preventing the spread of the virus. Until we have such research, I feel the Mayor of Los Angeles ought to revoke his mandate that we must always wear cloth masks in public.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, COVID-19, coronavirus, face masks, civil unrest, community alerts, psychology, psychiatry, fear, fight or flight, anxiety, freeze-fawn response, panic attacks, face masks, rioting, looting, social unrest,

On Averting Violence During the Coronavirus Crisis . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 7 April 2020

  • CALMING EFFECT OF THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION
  • LOCATION OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT
  • THE PITUITARY GLAND IS PART OF THE LIMBIC SYSTEM
    • Inadvertent Stimulation of the Fight or Flight Response
    • The Mistake of Cursing of the Pituitary Gland as the ‘Evil Eye’
  • ON INVOKING GOD’S BLESSING BEFORE DOING A THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION
  • CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC STRESS AND THIRD-EYE POINT ‘WANDER’
    • Moving Awareness to the Neocortex to Correct Third-Eye Point ‘Wander’
  • VIOLENT STRESS RESPONSES OF OTHERS TO THE CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC
    • Waves of Fear Sweeping Round the Planet Because of the Coronavirus Pandemic
    • Acting Out of Limbic System Resonance Responses by Our Family and Neighbors During This Time of Stress
    • Unavailability of LAPD Response to Domestic Violence, Most Likely Due to Health Crisis
  • THE IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER AND MEDITATION AT THIS TIME

Dear Ones,

CALMING EFFECT OF THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION

The third-eye point, the sixth chakra, is where many meditators place their Awareness during  meditation. Placing Awareness on the third-eye point can create waves of peace, love, and joy that emanate through our person, and send rays of healing Light out into our community. But what is the most effective way to do a third-eye point meditation?

LOCATION OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT

Some mistakenly feel that the third-eye point is on the forehead. This is a mistake that may have been occasioned by misinterpretations of illustrations of the location of the chakras in years past.

The true location of the third-eye point, and the place where Awareness had best be placed during a third-eye point meditation, is on the pituitary gland in the center of the brain.

THE PITUITARY GLAND IS PART OF THE LIMBIC SYSTEM

Here is the difficulty: The pituitary is a small part of the limbic system …

Image: “File” 1611 The Limbic Lobe.jpg,” Illustration from Anatomy & Physiology, Connexions Web site. http://cnx.org/content/col11496/1.6/, Jun 19, 2013, by OpenStax College, 23 May 2013, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Unported license. Adapted by Alice B. Clagett … COMMENT: In the image, the colored portions of the brain represent the limbic lobe. The asterisk indicates the pituitary gland, where awareness is placed during a third-eye point meditation.

Image: “File” 1611 The Limbic Lobe.jpg,” Illustration from Anatomy & Physiology, Connexions Web site. http://cnx.org/content/col11496/1.6/, Jun 19, 2013, by OpenStax College, 23 May 2013, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:1511_The_Limbic_Lobe.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Unported license. Adapted by Alice B. Clagett …

COMMENT: In the image, the colored portions of the brain represent the limbic lobe. The asterisk indicates the pituitary gland, where awareness is placed during a third-eye point meditation.

The limbic system is involved in what, in the triune brain theory, is termed the reptilian brain. That would be the primitive part of the brain responsible for fight or flight during survival, territorial aggression, and sexual aggression in the animal realm …

Link: “Limbic System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Limbic_system ..

Inadvertent Stimulation of the Fight or Flight Response

Thus if we concentrate our Awareness on the wrong portion of the central brain while meditating, we will experience thoughts of violence and fear, rather than peace, joy, and love. We will experience Darkness rather than Light.

The Mistake of Cursing of the Pituitary Gland as the ‘Evil Eye’

Similarly, if the third-eye of a meditator is cursed as being the ‘evil eye’ by a group of spiritual adepts, or assailed through black magic by a Satan cult, the result may be a dislocation of the Awareness of the meditator from the pituitary gland to the limbic system, with consequent emotions of fear or rage.

ON INVOKING GOD’S BLESSING BEFORE DOING A THIRD-EYE POINT MEDITATION

To mitigate undesirable outcomes during a third-eye point meditation I suggest the following: When we begin a third-eye point meditation, let us invoke God’s blessing.

One of my favorite invocations is that which I learned through Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3H0) … Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

That is the Adi Mantra, which I repeat three times. The words are: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo …

Link: “Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Sikh Dharma, 25 November 2016 … https://www.sikhdharma.org/the-adi-mantra/ ..

CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC STRESS AND THIRD-EYE POINT ‘WANDER’

In recent days, especially in the afternoons and evenings,  I have experienced movement of my Awareness from the pituitary gland to the limbic system.

Moving Awareness to the Neocortex to Correct Third-Eye Point ‘Wander’

Last night, to mitigate this, I tried changing my Awareness from a point at the center of my brain to the Neocortex, which is located at the top and top sides of the brain and extends into the brain about two inches deep …

Image: Neocortex … https://i0.wp.com/human-memory.net/wp-content/uploads/2019/11/neocortex-image.png?resize=768%2C606&ssl=1 ..

That worked for me, as a technique to eliminate attraction of reptilian thought forms from others apparently caused by placing my Awareness, in error, on my own limbic system by mistake, thus unintentionally creating a resonance between the emotions of my limbic system and those of emanating from the limbic systems of nearby people.

VIOLENT STRESS RESPONSES OF OTHERS TO THE CORONAVIRUS PANDEMIC

Waves of Fear Sweeping Round the Planet Because of the Coronavirus Pandemic

During these months of the COVID-19 pandemic, many are viewing news reports that damage the emotions that emanate from their limbic systems. For instance, many feel fearful. Consequently, waves of fear are sweeping round the planet right now; these are especially felt by empaths, intuitives, and long-time meditators. We must overcome these thoughts of fear, so that we will not attract the fearful thought forms of others.

Acting Out of Limbic System Resonance Responses by Our Family and Neighbors During This Time of Stress

It is not just violent thought forms that are attracted to us by inadvertently placing our Awareness on the limbic system. If we, as meditators, continue to fall into fear, then we run the risk of attracting violent ‘acting out’ by others, through resonance of our limbic system thought forms with their own.

Right now Angelenos must, because of the Los Angeles mayor’s order to stay at home during the COVID-19 pandemic, remain in their own homes. Therefore the greatest risk of acting out by others right now has to do with family, whose presence we cannot escape in our own homes, and nearby neighbors.

For instance, if we experience emotions of fear and also of sexual arousal, we may find a person living nearby and following us around physically with thoughts of sexual or territorial aggression, which is to say, thoughts of rape, home invasion, or murder.

If we go to a grocery store during the pandemic, we may find staid-seeming people unexpectedly yelling at us in the supermarket line; the topic may be whether we ought wear a face mask, for instance.

We may find that law enforcement stationed at the supermarket doors prevents our entry into the market, while letting someone we, as empaths, know to be infected with the virus enter the store.

In the same way, at an office supply store, we may find the clerk fearful of ourselves, though we be healthy and wearing a face mask, and then standing too close to another customer not wearing a face mask but silently ill (as the empath may discern to be the case based on the other person’s dimmed bodily vigor).

We may find that in posting pandemic advisories for our neighbors on NextDoor … https://nextdoor.com/ … we are attacked, or our posts banned from the site, though our facts be valid.

In other words, in this time of great stress for many, we are very likely to encounter unforeseeable acts of violence, whether through verbal assault or physical assault.

Unavailability of LAPD Response to Domestic Violence, Most Likely Due to Health Crisis

Because of the ‘Safer at Home’ mayoral order in Los Angeles, assault by a person in or near our home cannot be ruled out. Yet my local branch of the Los Angeles Police Department, most likely understaffed because of illness right now, has announced it will not be responding to calls regarding domestic violence right now.

Those of us Angelenos for whom that is true are left to fend for ourselves in regard to assault by family and neighbors; and the possibility of assault is high right now because of the stress everyone is feeling. We must, in all urgency, formulate a means of dealing with this likely danger.

THE IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER AND MEDITATION AT THIS TIME

After hours of urgent pondering, occasioned by incidents such as those described above, what I came to is this: It is very important to pray and to meditate right now, and I emphasize, to do first the one and then the other. The prayers we utter before meditation direct the Awareness to the pituitary rather than to the limbic system. It is prayer that keeps us safe through these troubled times.

I would like to close with an endorsement of this point of view by the Queen of England herself, who stated in the below video the importance of prayer and meditation during the COVID-19 crisis. It is clear to me from her manner and her words how well balanced her own attitude is towards the trouble we face in this time of crisis …

Video: “‘We Will Meet Again’ – The Queen’s Coronavirus broadcast | BBC,” by BBC … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2klmuggOElE&t=18s ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, yoga, sixth chakra, third-eye point, Yogi Bhajan, acting out, fear, rage, limbic system, triune brain, reptilian brain, primitive brain, pituitary gland, COVID-19, Los Angeles, evil eye, Satanism, black magic, curses, stress, prayer, neocortex, fight or flight, transcending the dark, territorial aggression, sexual aggression, rape, violence, murder, home invasion, crime, law enforcement, Lightworkers, empaths, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, verbal aggression, verbal abuse, verbal assault, physical assault, meditation, thought forms,

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted and published on 4 February 2020

  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

Dear Ones,

Today I thought to provide this excerpt from a longer article (1) for you, as the topic might otherwise be overlooked in the context of the long blog in which it originally appeared. Here is the excerpt ..

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage

When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome

This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response

It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.  ccc

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls,  Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, psychology, psychiatry, freeze/fawn response, fight or flight, psychic terrorists, illuminati, controllers, hybrids, reptilians,

Urban Legends: Secret Government Nanobot Project Requires Excision of Body Parts! . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 22 August 2019

  • NANOBOTS AND MIND CONTROL EXPERIMENTS AT UCLA?!
    • It Gets Worse! – Rumors of Body Part Excision
    • Could High Security at UCLA’s California NanoSystems Institute Be the Crux of This Urban Legend?
  • REASONABLE RECOURSE: REQUESTING COPIES OF YOUR PATIENT CONSENT FORMS TO ‘SLAY THE DRAGON’
  • MASS MEDIA FUEL FOR THE FIRE: BERSERKER BEHAVIOR, MURDERS, AND GENERALIZED ANXIETY IN THE UNITED STATES
  • DOES MASS HYSTERIA CAUSE CONSPIRACY THEORY NOTIONS?
  • DOES DAYTIME TV EXERT MIND CONTROL?

Dear Ones,

NANOBOTS AND MIND CONTROL EXPERIMENTS AT UCLA?!

Here is an urban legend that has been circulating round the astral airs since 2013: The story goes that there is at UCLA School of Medicine a secret government project in which experimental subjects’ eyes (or variously, gastrointestinal tracts) have been inoculated with nanobots as part of an attempt to mind control United States citizens.

It Gets Worse! – Rumors of Body Part Excision

Scarier still, as the story goes, the protocol requires all the experimental subjects’ inoculated eyes (variously, the left eye, or the right eye) or ileocecal valves (the nanobots having lodged just above the ileocecal valve) to be excised so that the nanobots can be recovered and returned to the United States secret service.

Could High Security at UCLA’s California NanoSystems Institute Be the Crux of This Urban Legend?

It is possible the astral rumor came about because there is a California NanoSystems Institute … https://cnsi.ucla.edu/ … located close to the heart of the UCLA Medical Center’s Westwood Campus. Unlike most of the buildings on campus, the NanoSystems Institute used to have strict security and entry protocols. One might not just walk into it, and on to the next building; the casual campus stroller could not get past the reception area.

This is simply an urban legend, with no basis in fact. A glance at the rights provided us by the United States Constitution, and at the provisions of the Nuremberg Code, will surely set the matter straight in a moment’s time.

REASONABLE RECOURSE: REQUESTING COPIES OF YOUR PATIENT CONSENT FORMS TO ‘SLAY THE DRAGON’

For those patients at UCLA who may still have doubts about this persistent myth, one sure way to disprove it would be to request copies of your patient consent forms from UCLA School of Medicine … https://www.uclahealth.org/medical-records … As I understand it, procedures cannot be done without a consent form being on file.

For medical doctors who would like to debunk this myth, if you are referred to supposed ‘secret experiment’ patient consent forms, then I would just check on the possibility of pranked or fake forms.

MASS MEDIA FUEL FOR THE FIRE: BERSERKER BEHAVIOR, MURDERS, AND GENERALIZED ANXIETY IN THE UNITED STATES

This same topic may be coming up on the ‘astral airs’ of medical centers elsewhere. The thing of it is this: Nationwide, there have been instances of berserker behavior recently, and murders, and these may be related to an increase in generalized anxiety amongst people here in the United States. Individually, increased anxiety in our national population may result in activation of fight or flight, or freeze or fawn response.

DOES MASS HYSTERIA CAUSE CONSPIRACY THEORY NOTIONS?

Instances of mass hysteria can also result, in which a number of people believe in a ‘conspiracy theory’ notion such as the secret government nanobot project to mind control United States citizens. The thing to do, I feel, if one cannot shake the notion of such an outlandish theory, is to obtain prescription medicine for generalized anxiety, and take it for awhile, and then see where the land lies. Another possibility is to talk with friends and acquaintances whose level-headedness can be trusted, so that they can present the sorts of questions that will poo poo these ‘out there’ notions.

DOES DAYTIME TV EXERT MIND CONTROL?

To date, I feel, our surest method of mind control, here in the United States, is daytime TV. I am reminded of a time long ago when I was selling cable TV door-to-door. I recall pitching a lady who had 4 TVs in her living room, all of them on at the same time, and each tuned to a different soap opera. I did inquire about this; she said she did not want to miss one detail of any of the stories. Luckily, since then, technology has arisen that allows us to record and replay shows after they air.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

urban legends, conspiracy theory, nanobots, disclosure, Secret Service, mass hysteria, psychology, psychiatry, cognitive dissonance, UCLA, UCLA School of Medicine, medical centers, health, Western medicine, fight or flight, fawn or freeze, generalized anxiety, mind control, mass media, berserker, murder, California NanoSystems Institute,

Bolstering the Immune System in Times of Stress . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 August 2014; revised on 16 June 2018

  • FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE
  • STRESS AND THE IMMUNE SYSTEM
  • A YOGA EXERCISE TO BOLSTER THE IMMUNE SYSTEM

Dear Ones,

FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

In the last post I talked about the fight or flight response that may be activated during the Ascension process …

Link: “Fight or Flight Response and Ascension” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2014; revised on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Jc ..

STRESS AND THE IMMUNE SYSTEM

I remember the Wikipedia article referenced in that blog said …

“Prolonged stress responses may result in chronic suppression of the immune system, leaving the body open to infections.” — from Link: “Fight or Flight Response,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fight-or-flight_response … CC BY-SA 3.0

A YOGA EXERCISE TO BOLSTER THE IMMUNE SYSTEM

So I thought maybe you would be interested in this yoga exercise for bolstering the immune system …

Link: “Immune System Booster: The Inner Sun,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) …  https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/immune-system-booster-inner-sun ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

healing, health, meditations, yoga, immune system, fight or flight, stress, 3HO,  JScambio,

Klonopin and Herbal Remedies for Panic Attack during Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 5 May 2018; revised on 6 December 2019
Previously titled: Be Prepared: Panic Attacks Are Apparently on the Rise

  • PANIC ATTACK AS AN ASCENSION SYMPTOM
  • BIG INCREASE IN PANIC ATTACK VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE
  • PROTONFALL DURING SOLAR WINDS
  • WHEN TO EXPECT THE NEXT SOLAR MAXIMUM
  • SOLAR WINDS MAY BE AS SIGNIFICANT AS SOLAR FLARES IN CAUSING PANIC ATTACKS
  • MEDICINAL AND HERBAL PREPAREDNESS FOR BOUTS WITH ANXIETY
    • Klonopin (Clonazepam) as a Possible Anti-Anxiety Drug
    • On Keeping a Supply of Klonopin at Hand in Each of Your Most-Frequented Locations
    • On Knowing the Warning Signs of Panic Attack, So As to Dose Early
    • A New Way to Dose with Klonopin, That Has Worked for Me
  • HYPOTHESIZING A NEW DISEASE: EARTH EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY
  • THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN EARTH EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY AND ‘EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY’
  • CONCLUSION: TIMING KLONOPIN DOSAGE TO SOLAR EVENTS IN INSTANCES OF EARTH EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY

Dear Ones,

PANIC ATTACK AS AN ASCENSION SYMPTOM

I remember a few years back I predicted it would be best to stock up on the inexpensive anti-anxiety drug klonopin (Clonazepam) in case the Ascension symptoms everyone is beginning to feel include panic attack. I suggested that because, as of about the year 2000, I had started feeling anxious whenever Solar Flares were the big, X-class sort of flare, and if they were ‘Earth-directed’ … as they say in regard to space weather.

So I figured, maybe other people will have the same reaction, which is why I thought it would be good … especially for weapons-wielding people, such as law enforcement, school guards, security guards, martial artists, and Army-Navy personnel … to keep a supply of klonopin on hand. It would be more important for weapons wielding people to be prepared, I reasoned, as panic attack can trigger either ‘fight’ or ‘flight’. A person with a weapon might, under the influence of a panic attack, do something that they would regret for the rest of their life.

I suggest very short-term use of this drug, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

That was my reasoning. I expressed it in this blog, which is a favorite of mine, and with which I hope all my readers are familiar …

Link: “Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

BIG INCREASE IN PANIC ATTACK VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE

Back in February 2015, when I wrote the above blog, as I recall, there were only about a dozen videos on youtube when I searched the term: panic attack

Today I performed the same youtube search, for the term: panic attack … and found over a million results. This is odd, as we are currently in a time of Solar Minimum, with very little happening in terms of Solar Events.

PROTONFALL DURING SOLAR WINDS

Of course, even during a Solar Minimum there is the occasional solar wind due to holes in the Sun’s atmosphere … Such a solar wind is impacting Earth today, for instance; this accounts for the current Protonfall …

Solar wind speed: 590.0 km/sec  X  Solar wind density:  11.5 protons/cm3 = 6,785 Protonfall

… (which is midrange) at the latest reading on “Space Weather” … www.spaceweather.com ..

WHEN TO EXPECT THE NEXT SOLAR MAXIMUM

According to Wikipedia …

Link: “Solar Maximum,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solar_maximum ..

… on average, there are about 11 years from one Solar Maximum to the next Solar Maximum (the variance being 9 to 14 years). The last Solar Maximum was in 2014. If the next cycle takes 11 years, then we will experience the next maximum in 2025.

Theoretically, that might mean that we will be experiencing Solar Minimum for the next few years, and then we may begin to experience more and more Earth-directed solar flares.

SOLAR WINDS MAY BE AS SIGNIFICANT AS SOLAR FLARES IN CAUSING PANIC ATTACKS

Why then, during this period of relative rest, are so many people experiencing panic attacks? There must be a factor that I have overlooked. Could it be, for instance, that Solar Winds experienced during Solar Minimums ought to be as heavily weighted as Solar Flares and Coronal Mass Ejections (CMEs) experienced during Solar Maximums, in terms of negative psychological impact?

Along those lines, I see that the Space Weather Health Alerts information has been revised …

Link: “Space Weather Health Alert Information,” by Ben Davidson, in Space Weather News … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ ..

I see that this new chart lists exacerbation of tendencies toward suicide, anxiety, depression, suicide, and emotional swings for both Proton Storms (meaning, I feel, times of high Protonfall) and Solar Flares (meaning, I feel, Earth-directed Coronal Mass Ejections).

MEDICINAL AND HERBAL PREPAREDNESS FOR BOUTS WITH ANXIETY

If you are at risk for anxiety, it will be important to be prepared for panic attack and for generalized anxiety with doctor-prescribed anti-anxiety medications. The difficulty lies in the time it takes, after a panic attack sets in, between our understanding that medicines are needed, and receipt of a prescription from a physician.

If you have no medicines on hand, then depending on your health insurance, it may be necessary to set an appointment with a primary care physician first; this may take weeks. Then the primary care physician must provide a referral to a psychiatrist. Then an appointment must be set with the psychiatrist, who must be convinced to write an anti-anxiety med prescription. Thus from the onset of your panic attack to the receipt of medical treatment may be a lapse of a month. Practically speaking, this equates to not the remotest possibly of timely medical treatment.

It you find yourself on the horns of such a dilemma, then I suggest going to your local health food store and asking about herbal anti-anxiety remedies. I figure these may help alleviate the symptoms, if Western medicines are unavailable.

One thing about Western anti-anxiety medicines, that I have found through online research, is that there may be serious side effects both while taking the medicines, and also while withdrawing from the medicines. That is something very important to consider, as one would not want to develop, for instance, lifelong symptoms of spastic colon after taking Western anti-anxiety medicines. It is very important to look at our health overall, and do the best we can to say healthy.

Klonopin (Clonazepam) as a Possible Anti-Anxiety Drug

Klonopin (Clonazepam) is a low cost anti-anxiety medicine. It takes a doctor’s order to get a prescription of klonopin, and there is no point in getting it unless you have had an experience of occasional, or possibly low-level generalized anxiety. The fact that so many people are experiencing this Ascension symptom makes it, I feel, a far more socially acceptable thing to ask for a prescription, than was the case just a few short years ago.

If you are beginning to experience occasional or low-level generalized anxiety, then I suggest, by all means, go ahead and make that doctor appointment. This will make it clear what is really going on, and whether klonopin is the right drug for you.

I do advise, though, that the doctor may advise long-term use of klonopin; in that case you might let him or her know that serious side effects of klonopin use have recently been reported online, and you might ask whether you might take the drug for just a day or two; and if so, how to ratchet down so as to experience the least possible unpleasant withdrawal symptoms.

On Keeping a Supply of Klonopin at Hand in Each of Your Most-Frequented Locations

If you decide to go with klonopin (clonazepam), then I suggest purchasing the klonopin now, and keeping a supply on hand at work, in the handbag or wallet, in the car, and in the home. Once panic sets in, it is hard to remember where the klonopin is, so dual availability is an important consideration.

On Knowing the Warning Signs of Panic Attack, So As to Dose Early

Also, it is good to read up on the warning signs of an impending panic attack, both in oneself and in others. I find, for myself, that a panic attack, if spotted early, can be managed within a half hour or so of taking klonopin. But the doctors say that, if a panic attack becomes ‘full blown’, then it may take longer for the feelings of anxiety to subside. So it is a very good project to spot the warning signs of a panic attack, and take the medicine early on.

A New Way to Dose with Klonopin, That Has Worked for Me

Of course, the safest thing to do, if you are experiencing panic attacks, is to follow the pharmaceutical advice regarding dosage that is listed on your prescription, or alternatively, the advice of your medical doctor.

My own experience is that it is all right for me to stop taking klonopin when the Solar Event is past, as for me, the anxiety I occasionally experience has to do with electromagnetic frequency sensitivity; apparently the Earth’s EMF, when turbulent, affects my EMF field (including my nervous system), resulting in a feeling of anxiety. Then when the Solar Event is over, my nervous system returns to normal.

HYPOTHESIZING A NEW DISEASE: EARTH EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY

Why is my experience different from the norm? I feel it is possible that some of the people now experiencing panic attacks are facing not the old-fashioned ‘panic attack’ … for which the pharmacists’ advice is written … but a new sort of ‘panic attack’ … what you might call an Ascension symptom, or a Lightworker symptom, or ‘Earth EMF Hypersensitivity’.

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN EARTH EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY AND ‘EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY’

This new phenomenon is a little like what Wikipedia and the World Health Organization calls ‘EMF Hypersensitivity’ …

Link: “Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity,” in Wiiipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electromagnetic_hypersensitivity ..

… but with Solar Events (rather than artificial EMF fields such as power lines) being the causal factor.

CONCLUSION: TIMING KLONOPIN DOSAGE TO SOLAR EVENTS IN INSTANCES OF EARTH EMF HYPERSENSITIVITY

In essence, then, I feel this is a newly recognized disease, that might be termed Earth EMF Hypersensitivity, and that is why occasional klonopin (Clonazepam) doses, timed to Earth-impacting Solar Events, are working well for me.

I have not tried herbal anti-anxiety agents, but my personal guess would that I might try chamomile tea, which is calming, in a pinch. There may be other good, calming herbal teas as well.

Those are my thoughts on the topic of preparedness for the Ascension symptom of panic attacks, for now.

For information regarding other Ascension Symptoms, see my Blog category: Ascension symptoms

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension symptoms, panic attack, solar cycles, solar maximum, solar minimum, solar winds, astrogeophysics, solar flares, coronal mass ejections, protonfall, klonopin, clonazepam, anxiety, generalized anxiety, EMF hypersensitivity, Space Weather, Space Weather News, Earth EMF hypersensitivity, lightworkers, fight or flight, Space Weather Health Alert Information, health, Western medicine, alternative medicine, herbs,

On Torture, and Being Tortured . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 2 February 2018

  • A DREAM ABOUT TORTURING SOMEONE WHO APPEARS TO BE DIFFERENT
  • ARTICLES ON TORTURE
  • LINKS BETWEEN STREET GANGS AND THE MILITARY
  • ON HARDWIRING OF PERSONAL PERIL AND NATIONAL PERIL IN THE COMBAT VETERAN
  • HAZING AS A RITE OF PASSAGE IN GROUPS OF YOUNG MEN
    • Groups of Young Men and the Issue of PTSD
    • Hypotheses
      • Fight or Flight Response Flip Flop
      • Tortured or Torture Response Flip Flop
  • THERAPEUTIC SOLUTIONS

Dear Ones,

A DREAM ABOUT TORTURING SOMEONE WHO APPEARS TO BE DIFFERENT

I woke up with another dream tonight; this time, I saw what seemed to be a good looking Puerto Rican man, dressed in black, in a dark place … my feeling was, in the woods somewhere. He said to me …

I don’t understand. They hired me as a driver. They said it was important that I speak Latin, but no one here speaks Latin. What should I do?

My higher mind said something rational to him on the clair plane, such as …

Do what you think necessary, considering the situation.

But my gut brain had another message for him … Danger! Danger! … and apparently his gut brain got that message right away.

Gosh, what a dream! There were so many people glommed to that dream, wanting to sit in and observe what might have been about to develop into a ‘torture the one who is different’ dream. Gosh.

ARTICLES ON TORTURE

Just now I did some reading on torture …

Link: “Torture Is a Form of Trauma; Trauma Causes PTSD,” by Mark Dombeck, Ph.D., 1 October 2006, updated 1 September 2016 … In MentalHealth.net … https://www.mentalhelp.net/articles/torture-is-a-form-of-trauma-trauma-causes-ptsd/ ..

Link: “This is How It Feels to Torture,” by Lydia DePillis, 11 December 2014, in The Washington Post … https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/storyline/wp/2014/12/11/this-is-how-it-feels-to-torture/?utm_term=.dd99b5d131f3 ..

LINKS BETWEEN STREET GANGS AND THE MILITARY

Apparently there is a link between street gangs and the military …

Link: “The FBI Announces Gangs Have Infiltrated Every Branch Of The Military,” by Robert Johnson, 22 October 2011 … http://www.businessinsider.com/fbi-gang-assessment-us-military-2011-10 ..

Link: “Are Gang Members Using Military Training?” by James Klatell, CBS, 29 July 2007 …   https://www.cbsnews.com/news/are-gang-members-using-military-training/ ..

Apparently there are common ‘touch points’, or energy threads, in street gangs and the military, to do with rites of passage for young men.

If street gangs and the military have similar Soul wounding regarding torture or being tortured, for instance, and these dreams of torture flow through the consciousness of both groups, then as healers and Lightworkers we will be unable to ‘clean up’ gangland murders and mafia activities by appealing to the military, or to others who have experienced similar rites of passage. That is because, in the realms of the Dark, their Soul woundings thrill to the same Dark song, at least in this regard.

Rather, as Lightworkers, we must align with God, and seek, with neutral mind, to bring clear Awareness to the process the Divine has undertaken in clearing through the Incoming Light.

ON HARDWIRING OF PERSONAL PERIL AND NATIONAL PERIL IN THE COMBAT VETERAN

In the same way, since the military are trained to protect their country, there is a strong energy thread of protection in the military. In a situation where a military person feels threatened … as when the Incoming Light hits his body cells, causing a panic attack … the first response would be to strike back, to defend oneself. This might take the form of ‘digging in’ … even, maybe, retiring to a light-less basement or the bottom floors of a parking lot … or maybe in attacking people who talk about the changing Light, or suppressing their work, on the theory it affects national security. The short circuit being that they themselves feel insecure, and so therefore the nation may be at peril.

I see this as a result of  recruit training, and also PTSD during combat, as the act of defending the country very clearly imperils the wartime military man as well. Thus, hardwired in, is the understanding that their peril, and that of the country, go hand in hand.

Thus the inaccurate conclusion may be reached that their actions, in defending themselves from perceived peril, are justified in defense of their country. Whereas, in fact, their actions are a ‘defense mechanism’ welling up from their subconscious minds, onto which the light of conscious awareness needs must be shone.

HAZING AS A RITE OF PASSAGE IN GROUPS OF YOUNG MEN

I have  read that group initiation techniques for gang members and for boot camps may involve ‘hazing’, and that this may be a ‘rite of passage’, I note this in young male groups in three contexts: military, street gangs, and college fraternities …

Link: “Your Marine Corps: Investigations Find Hazing at Marine Corps Recruit Depot San Diego,” by Jeff Schogol, 3 May 2017 … https://www.marinecorpstimes.com/news/your-marine-corps/2017/05/03/investigations-find-hazing-at-marine-corps-recruit-depot-san-diego/ ..

Link: “Into the Abyss: A Personal Journey into the World of Street Gangs,” by Mike Carlie, Ph.D., continually updated …  https://people.missouristate.edu/michaelcarlie/what_i_learned_about/gangs/join_a_gang.htm .. I found this factual article to be very informative.

Link: “Hazing: Why Young Men Do It,” by Benjamin Redford, Live Science Contributor, 14 May 2008 … https://www.livescience.com/2528-hazing-young-men.html ..

Apparently, this hazing is a rite of passage for young men. A test of manhood. These tests of manhood can leave scars, both in those tested, and in those that test. And also in out-group members who are the object of manhood tests …

Groups of Young Men and the Issue of PTSD

Apparently, urban violence, putatively sometimes gang-related, causes PTSD in victims of violence …

Link: “Guns: The PTSD Crisis That’s Being Ignored: Americans Wounded in Their Own Neighborhoods: Americans in violent neighborhoods are developing PTSD at rates similar to combat veterans. Why aren’t hospitals screening them? It costs money,” by Lois Beckett, 3 February 2014 … https://www.propublica.org/article/the-ptsd-crisis-thats-being-ignored-americans-wounded-in-their-own-neighbor ..

In addition, membership in street gangs apparently can cause PTSD …

Link: “Gang Membership: Links to Violence Exposure, Paranoia, PTSD, Anxiety, and Forced Control of Behavior in Prison,” by J. Wood and S. Dennard, in Psychiatry. 2017 Spring;80(1):30-41. doi: 10.1080/00332747.2016.1199185 … https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/28409716 ..

From my reading, there is anecdotal evidence of PTSD for military recruits, especially those who are asked to leave the military; and also to do with combat experience.

From this, I gather there are issues of PTSD for groups of young men who experience being hazed, or who haze, and for out-group members whom they may haze.

Hypotheses

Fight or Flight Response Flip Flop. In earlier blogs, I mentioned that the fight or flight response can flip flop back and forth … One moment a person is in panic mode, and the next they may turn, on the astral plane, to attack mode. I have clair heard this happen time after time on the astral plane.

Tortured or Torture Response Flip Flop. Could it also be that physical experiences of being tortured, or of torturing, might flip back and forth as well? On the physical plane, could a person who has been hazed in a rite of passage flip to ‘I will torture’ mode? Could it be that groups of young men who have been initiated through hazing might expand torture activities to include people outside the gang? Say, with planned intervals of rape or torture, as a way to reinforce camaraderie?

THERAPEUTIC SOLUTIONS

The issue, as I see it, is that acts of torture are not condoned by society. Thus, repeated acts of rape or torture may result in social sanctions, possibly even brutal social sanctions such as capital punishment.

Thus I propose that those involved in planned intervals of rape or torture seek expert help in determining the trigger points, so that they themselves can put a damper on ‘acting out’. Acting out puts a damper on Soul healing, because every instance of acting out … such as torturing a person perceived to be ‘different’ from oneself … compounds the original Soul wounding. Thus I suggest the various forms of therapy for PTSD that are available today …

Link: “Preventing Gang Violence by Offering a Community,” by Allen Fennewald, 21 December 2016 … http://youthtoday.org/2016/12/preventing-gang-violence-by-offering-a-community/ ..

Link: “Post-traumatic Stress Disorder,” from the NIH: National Institute of Mental Health …  https://www.nimh.nih.gov/health/topics/post-traumatic-stress-disorder-ptsd/index.shtml ..

Headway made through therapy clears the way for the process of Soul healing through the Incoming Light can be expedited.

I also feel it might be good for each group of young men to consider what would be the optimum test of manhood within the context of that group, taking into consideration the issues of PTSD and the future need for adjustment to mainstream life as they mature and have families of their own.

Well, that is all I have for now on this very difficult topic.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

torture, gang violence, military initiation, gang initiation, PTSD, psychiatry, psychology, rites of passage, tests of manhood, ceremony, subconscious mind, rites of manhood, acting out, defense mechanisms, fight or flight, hazing, lightworkers, diversity, groups, in-group, out-group, urban violence, gloms, cities of earth, street gangs, fraternity hazing, post-traumatic stress disorder, war, military, hazing, torture, crime families, mafia,

Complete Natural Products . referral by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 6 October 2017

  • LIQUID SOLUTIONS
    • Apple Cider Vinegar
      • Health Benefits
      • For Mental and Emotional Balance
    • Acid Reflux
    • Arthritis and Calcium Crystals
      • Heat
      • Saturation
    • Dissolution of Painful Crystals
    • Endurance
    • Gallbladder
    • Gout
    • Liquid Kidney Product and Stress?
    • For Seniors, Pregnant Women, and Athletes: Liquid for Leg Cramps
    • For Men: Liquid for Prostate
    • Urinary Tract: Chanca Piedra Concentrate
  • SUPER FOOD POWER
    • Anti Anxiety
    • Weight Management
  • HOME TESTING
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

Lately, I’ve been very impressed with Complete Natural Products, https://completenaturalproducts.com/ ..

If you go to the tab ‘Shop’ you will see tuneup products for the organs in the viscera. Here are some standouts:

LIQUID SOLUTIONS

Under Liquid Solutions, if you ‘mouse down’ you will find these …

Apple Cider Vinegar

This looks like a very good choice of vinegar for those who are health conscious, being unfiltered, organic, and raw.

Health Benefits. Apple Cider Vinegar is considered by many to be a health tonic to maintain an alkaline pH, for weight loss, to regulate blood sugar and lower blood pressure, to promote heart health, to cleanse the liver, to prevent overgrowth of Candida yeast in the body, for digestive difficulties, for help prevent osteoporosis, to slow the aging process, and to regulate the body’s formation of free radicals.

Link: “11 Reasons To Drink A Tbsp Of Apple Cider Vinegar Daily + More Uses, by Sierra Bright, on 6 July 2017, in Natural Living Ideas, http://www.naturallivingideas.com/drinking-apple-cider-vinegar-benefits/ ..

For Mental and Emotional Balance. Also, to settle the mind and emotions, especially on Friday and Saturday nights, or during geostorms, apple cider vinegar is very helpful as an ingredient of lower gastrointestinal tract enema.

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

Acid Reflux

While I’m not a person who gets acid reflux, I couldn’t help but notice, on perusal of the products at my local drug store, that there was half an aisle devoted to acid reflux remedies.

Surely the safer course would be products, such as this, that promote stomach health before the fact.

Arthritis and Calcium Crystals

Some forms of arthritis are caused by deposits of calcium pyrophosphate dihydrate in the joints. Years ago, in chemistry class, I learned that deposition of crystals out of a solution depended on several straightforward factors:

Heat. One was heat. The warmer the solution, the less likely were crystals to form, because the warmer solution allowed more crystals to dissolve in it.

Saturation. The other was the amount of ‘solute’ there is in the ‘solvent’ … In the case of arthritis, the ‘solute’ would be the substances in the blood or lymph that might precipitate out as calcium pyrophosphate dihydrate crystals and create pain in the joints. The ‘solvent’ would be the blood or lymph.

In the case of gout, above, the ‘solute’ would be the substances in the blood or lymph that might precipitate out as urate crystals.

Dissolution of Painful Crystals

The dissolution of painful crystals, whether in the case of gout or in certain cases of arthritis, is a straightforward matter: The amount of ‘solute’ (uric acid or calcium) in the ‘solvent’ (blood or lymph) must be decreased, so that these solvents don’t become over-saturated. Should they reach the saturation point, painful crystal deposits begin to occur.

With proper diet, there will be less of the pain-causing substances circulating in the blood and lymph, and crystals will begin to dissolve back into these solvents.

Heat, clearly, can help this process, although this will be a temporary solution. Heat might be applied externally, through warm compresses or hot baths, or externally, through exercise, which warms the body.

For more on the reversible process of crystallization, see …

Link: “Science Activity #4: Growing Crystals,” by Howard Debeck Elementary School, Richmond, BC, Canada, http://nobel.scas.bcit.ca/debeck_pt/science/crystals/crystals_p1.htm ..

Gallbladder 

For me, personally, the liquid gallbladder item had exceptional zip and zing. The gallbladder, being so small, and hidden, as it is, beneath the liver, is often overlooked. When problems arise, modern medicine tends to excise it and substitute a food supplement.

Personally, I am horrified at this approach. The very first thing I would suggest for this oft overlooked organ is preventive maintenance such as cleanses and fortifying supplements such as that offered by Complete Natural Products.

Endurance 

I haven’t tried this product yet, but expect it might be quite useful for athletes, and also for those of us who are intent on improving our conditioning.

Tiredness is one of the oft-reported ascension symptoms as well; I wonder whether this product might help alleviate ascension symptom fatigue.

Gout 

The liquid product that is an adjunct to gout treatment looks like a good, all-round tonic. Gout, I feel, may be under-diagnosed in the Western world today; here is how to self-diagnose this condition:

Link: Symptoms of gout, from the Mayo Clinic: http://www.mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/gout/basics/symptoms/con-20019400 ..

As gout is apparently caused by urate crystals (uric acid crystals), and these crystals are caused by an excess of uric acid in the blood or lymph, and this excess is caused by eating certain foods, there ought to be a very good success rate in treating this condition through diet. See:

Link: “A concise history of gout and hyperuricemia and their treatment, by George Nukicorresponding author1 and Peter A Simkin2 in Arthritis Res Ther. 2006; 8(Suppl 1): S1. Published online 2006 Apr 12. doi:  10.1186/ar1906 PMCID: PMC3226106, https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3226106/ ..

Liquid Kidney Product and Stress?

I wonder if the liquid kidney product might help with stress that affects the adrenal glands, since the adrenals are located on top of the kidneys?

For Seniors, Pregnant Women, and Athletes: Liquid for Leg Cramps

I see there is a liquid for leg cramps, and expect this may be of use to seniors. to pregnant women, and to athletes.

For Men: Liquid for Prostate 

For men, I noticed the liquid prostate product. Because of the relatively high incidence of prostate conditions in men, preventive health care would make good sense. Were I a man, even in the best of health, I would give this product a try.

Urinary Tract: Chanca Piedra Concentrate

Under urinary tract, I notice and tried Chanca Piedra Concentrate … which is for kidney, gallbladder, and liver issues. “Chanca Piedra” means “the stone breaker.”

I liked the taste, and have a very good feeling about this product.

SUPER FOOD POWER

Under Super Food Power, I found the following enticing entries:

Anti Anxiety

I wondered, right away, if Anti Anxiety might help for those who are EMF hypersensitive, and for those who experience fight or flight syndrome, panic attacks, or generalized anxiety during geostorms.

Weight Management

For me, Weight Management was a standout, and I’m about to add it, as an experiment, to Judy Satori’s most excellent Recommended Fifth Dimensional Eating Plan, which may be found at …

Link: “Ascension and You” by Judy Satori, http://judysatori.com/free/ascension-and-you/ … scroll down to “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life,” then click “Read More” … and there you will find the link Recommended-Fifth-Dimensional-Eating-Plan (PDF file) …

HOME TESTING

To get back to Complete Natural Products, here’s something amazing:

If you go to the tab ‘Shop’ and then look under Home Testing you will see they have an inexpensive home test to determine which of the internal organs need a tuneup.

CONCLUSION

So far, I’ve tried many of the liquid products, and found them unique and inviting. I recommend trying first, the Home Testing, and then choosing a product based on your test.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

health, healing, health tonics, gallbladder, kidneys, urinary tract, viscera, prostate, weight management, Complete Natural Products, urine test, anxiety, endurance, digestion, gout, acid reflux, arthritis, leg cramps, liver, EMF hypersensitivity, geostorms, panic attacks, generalized anxiety, fight or flight, Recommended Fifth Dimensional Eating Plan, Judy Satori, urate crystals, crystallization, calcium pyrophosphate dihydrate, Super Foods, leg cramps, weight management, overweight, Chanca Piedra, tiredness, fatigue, endurance,

Fight or Flight Response and Ascension . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 August 2014; revised on 15 June 2018

  • THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE AS IT RELATES TO ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT PSYCHIC RAPE
  • ASCENSION SYMPTOMS AND RESPECT FOR OUR BODIES
  • NEGATIVE EFFECTS OF THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE
    • Physiological Effects
    • Psychological Effects
    • Behavioral Effects
  • HOW TO DEAL WITH THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE
    • Klonopin (clonazepam)
    • Yoga for Adrenal Gland Imbalance
    • Complete Natural Products for the Kidneys (and Maybe Also the Adrenal Glands?)

Dear Ones,

THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE AS IT RELATES TO ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT PSYCHIC RAPE

I have been reading up on the fight or flight response today (1). I have a feeling that the ascension process may be sensed by our physical bodies as a threat. Our body cells are very conservative … you might say they’re ‘Republicans’ … and upgrades in our DNA are a ‘libertarian’ event! That is how I think of it, anyway.

So let’s posit that all of us are faced with ascension right now, and our bodies perceive ascension as a threat.

  • Some of us respond with the flight response … and this is the cause of the fear-based clairaudient chatter I have been hearing.
  • Some of us, on the other hand, react with the fight response, and this is the cause of the attack energy I have been sensing in the clairaudient realms.

In other words, the fight or flight response is like doing a tango, or ballroom dancing: Whether you lead or follow, it is still the same dance …

Image: “The Singing Butler,” by Jack Vettriano, 1992, https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/d/dc/Vettriano%2C_Singing_Butler.jpg … a man and woman dancing on the beach; on either side of them a female and male servant hold up umbrellas ..

The sexual hormones estrogen and testosterone (as well as the expectable neurotransmitters dopamine and serotonin) are involved in the fight or flight response.

My guess is, the repeated sexual attacks (rather dramatically termed ‘psychic rape’) and ‘don’t want to!’ clairaudient chatter I have been hearing lately have to do with the fight or flight response. Since this response inhibits the physical act of sex, and since our bodies are now constantly presented with this threat, many are experiencing physical sexual deprivation.

This state of deprivation, I’m guessing, may be causing mental ‘fight or flight’ sexual scenarios. The answer here, I am thinking, would be to satisfy ourselves sexually. ‘Tho this may be difficult when we’re in a state of anxiety, still, it is the answer.

ASCENSION SYMPTOMS AND RESPECT FOR OUR BODIES

Since we’re starting off with physical fear, fear at a cellular level, resolution of ascension issues often comes down to simple physical acts, such as …

  • the act of sex, or of orgasm. Other such acts might be
  • postural adjustments,
  • muscle relaxation,
  • changing our awareness from the mental world to our physical bodies, especially our physical hearts (2) …

These are just a few examples of mitigating ascension symptoms by close attention to and respect for our bodies.

NEGATIVE EFFECTS OF THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

Here is information from Wikipedia on the negative effects of the fight or flight response, also known as the stress response (1) …

“The stress response temporarily suppresses various biological processes such as sexual responses and digestive mechanisms. This is in an effort to focus on the stressor situation. While the fight or flight response is an adaptive reaction, prolonged increases in stress can cause a variety of negative physiological and psychological effects, including:

“Physiological effects

“Psychological effects

“Behavioral effects

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

Most everyone knows now about taking quality time for ourselves, getting plenty of rest, watching our diet, walking in nature, and, insofar as possible, doing things to light up our hearts rather than things we feel we ‘have to do’. And I mentioned above working with our physical bodies to relieve ascension stress.

Here are three more suggestions …

Klonopin (clonazepam)

You can get a doctor’s prescription for an anti-anxiety med such as klonopin. It’s inexpensive, and can work well to deter us from ‘acting out’ during an anxiety attack (especially since severe panic attacks can cause nightmares, aka ‘ideation’, about suicide or killing). (3)

I suggest very short-term use of this drug, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

Yoga for Adrenal Gland Imbalance

Image: Adrenal glands, from Wikipedia …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/14/Illu_adrenal_gland.jpg ..

Here is a video on an adrenal gland healing meditation taught by Yogi Bhajan …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Meditation for the Kidneys & Adrenals,” by SpiritVoyage … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MLUXDOzVVuE .. 

This is, of course, to be used as an adjunct to traditional medical care.

When I practice this meditation, I raise my left arm at 60 degrees (as in the video), but I raise it out toward the front of my body and up, rather than to the side. I find this variant worked very quickly for me. Although my body shook and sweated while I did the meditation, I felt worlds better afterward.

You might want to try it both ways, and see which feels best to you.

Complete Natural Products for the Kidneys (and Maybe Also the Adrenal Glands?)

Lately, I have been very impressed with Complete Natural Products …  https://completenaturalproducts.com/ ..

If you go to the tab ‘Shop’ you will see a kidney tuneup product, and this may help with adrenal gland shock, since the adrenals are located on top of the kidneys.

Also, if you go to the tab ‘Shop’ and then look under ‘Home Testing’ you will see they have an inexpensive home test to determine which of the internal organs need a tuneup.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Link: “Fight or Flight Response,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fight-or-flight_response … CC BY-SA 3.0

(2) Link: “How to Get a Thought Train to Switch Tracks” by Alice B. Clagett …  http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7jZ ..

(3) Link: “Klonopin,” in RxList … http://www.rxlist.com/klonopin-drug.htm ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, anxiety, psychology, yoga, ascension symptoms, fear, fight or flight response, klonopin, clonazepam, panic attack, psychic rape, sexual attack, stress, stress symptoms, threat response, yoga for adrenal glands, adrenal glands, body cells, DNA, estrogen, testosterone, neurotransmitters, dopamine, seratonin, psychic rape, panic attack, suicide, murder, sexual intercourse, sexual repression, orgasm,

The Iwo Jima Event: Standing Up, with Courage, to ‘Psychic Attack’ . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 16 August 2017

  • INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25
  • HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD
  • INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)
    • The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality
    • Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession
    • Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession
  • RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS
  • THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS
  • ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)
    • On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder
    • Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality
    • How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)
    • A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality
    • Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego
      • When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego
      • Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers
    • Service to Self . Power Over
      • Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’
      • Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future
  • ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON ① HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON ②
    • Drawing: A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②
      • On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup
    • Drawing: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder
      •  Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!
      • Rollback!
      • On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality
  • THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2
    • Drawing: B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’
      • Predator-Victim Interaction
      • Obsession or Possession
    • Drawing: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy
      • On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality
      • Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies
      • Human Teams
      • Ascension Teams
    • Drawing: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
      • The Dimensional Effect
      • Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control
    • Drawing: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy
  • The Iwo Jima Event – C. Two or Three People, Each with Twice or More the Unconscious Energy of Person 2
    • Drawing: C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②
    • Drawing: C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!
    • Drawing: C3: The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy
      • Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations
    • Drawing: C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!
      • The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch
    • Drawing: C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered
    • Drawing: C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken
    • Drawing: C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds
      • Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service
      • The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team
    • Drawing: C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed
    • Drawing: C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregatedly, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken
    • Drawing: C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed
    • Drawing: C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace
      • Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: MARK 13:22-25

I just took a look at this Bible quotation, from the King James Version, which is in the public domain. I couldn’t help but notice the part about the Sun darkening, since there will be a total solar eclipse on August 21st, a few days from now:

22 “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.
23 “But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things.
24 “But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light,
25 “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.”
–Mark 13:22-25, KJV

What the Bible calls ‘false Christs’ or ‘Antichrists’ are one term for the antisocial personality, who feels his ego is tops in the world. It’s as if he is saying he is Christ, or God, and that everyone should bow down to him.

Then, there is the phrase about false prophets who “shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect.”

  • This may refer to those spiritual adepts and black magickers … such as those of the thuggee cults in India; or in years past, the red hats of the Buddhist faith … who perpetrate crime, using their psychic powers, and especially mind control, to further their own prospects in the world.
  • It might also have to do with the typical antisocial personality, who by all accounts is quite good at mind control.
  • The use of the word ‘seduce’ puts me in mind of con artists and bunko people, who subsist by the dicta: buss and truss (kiss and tie down), the setup, and the takedown 

Then there is the final line, “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken.” This might be taken, in an allegorical sense, to mean that the wane of the Earthly powers of the Antichrist … including, among others, antisocial personalities; spiritual adepts and black magickers who break the spirit, if not the letter of the law; and confidence men.

Be this perhaps true, then this article will be timely indeed, as it will help humankind deal with the disclosure of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, lurking as he does, in broad daylight, yet committing the most heinous of crimes.

The Solar Eclipse energies of late August 2017 may be the beginning of a slow and peaceful process in which we all learn to help heal the energy threads of predatory behavior in our society, as Earth transforms to a more peaceful, harmonious gathering of the hearts and minds of her peoples.

Now lets get down to the nuts and bolts of standing up, with courage, to psychic attack by other human beings … such as those described above. For we must stay awake and alert through the waves of unconscious energies they send forth, in order for disclosure to occur …

HOW UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY IS BOUND INTO A PERSON’S ENERGY FIELD

Unconscious energy bound into a person’s energy field has to do with Soul wounding, which is bound down into the body of Light through an energy of repression, because the person has experienced an incident so traumatic that the memory of it must be partitioned off from the person’s own conscious Awareness, as well as from the conscious minds of other people.

INTERACTION OF UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES OF A PERSON WITH GREATER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘PREDATOR’) AND A PERSON WITH LESSER SOUL WOUNDING (THE ‘VICTIM’)

When a person with lesser unconscious energy (a ‘victim’) is in the presence of a person with more unconscious energy … more Soul wounding … (a ‘predator’) there is a mechanism … most likely an electromagnetic interaction between the energy fields of the two people … the victim and the predator … that automatically occurs.

  • This is experienced by the person with the lesser amount of bound-down unconscious energy as a nearly unconquerable desire to lapse into an unconscious state.
  • It is experiences by the person with the greater amount of bound-down unconscious energy as an implosion of his own unconscious energy into his body of Light, which releases memories of Soul wounding. These memories initiate movement into a temporary fugue state, in which the person acts out the incident of Soul wounding.

Acting out of Soul wounding in the physical world results, in severe cases, in serial killing, acts of cannibalism, torture of ‘innocents’, such as children, and women (also occasionally men) restrained with ropes or handcuffs.

The Felon Who Is Overcome by the Mind Control Energies of the Antisocial Personality

In a victim with greater than normal Soul wounding … in modern day life, this might be a felon who has murdered or serial raped for instance … is inundated with the unconscious energies of an antisocial personality, then the temporary fugue state or ‘blackout’ … the period of amnesia … may encompass acts of extreme brutality in the physical realm. These otherwise unaccountable, and unremembered, actions are known in the occult literature as states of ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

I myself have witnessed such an act of obsession or possession. This happened during a meeting co-led by me. As I recall, an energy descended into the head of the person, who suddenly began to speak in a different voice, with a different accent, and with a different emotional tone altogether.

The speaker’s state of obsession was, I determined clairly, preceded by a moment of assent: He heard the obsessional voice and liked it. In his mind, he agreed to accept the presence of the other person. The obsessing agent, which apparently was another human being known to me, continued to direct this man’s mind field throughout the meeting. In fact, I saw the victim bending his head sideways, looking annoyed, and attempting to swat the energy of the obsessing person off the top of his head as he walked to the parking lot after the meeting.

I would add I had seen this person attend prior meetings in an unobsessed state, in his usual persona, in a rational state of mind and with no untoward personality shift. For those with knowledge of the occult, it may be pertinent to include that he let me know he practiced black magic.

Some years later, on the astral plane, I observed this same person in the dark of night, with a vacant look, in a trance or ‘zombie’ state, carving intricate patterns into the skin of the legs of 4 or 5 dead girls, each about 5 or 6 years of age. There was a ritual feeling about these very studied actions, as if the patterns were meaningful, or even that their carving gave meaning to his life.

I would characterize this state of consciousness as being subsumed in unconscious energy; and gathering from previous observation of his being suddenly obsessed, I would look for the symbolic meaning of event in the Soul wounding experience of the man who had been obsessing him.

There are layers or tiers of obsession, proceeding from one person of extraordinarily great Soul wounding, who obsesses those of rather great Soul wounding around him. These obsess those of lesser Soul wounding around them. Thus, in the astral instance described above, the carver may have been ‘third-tier’ … and the Soul wounding experience may have been that of a third party, possibly the leader of a group of which the ‘second tier’ person looked up to by the carver, was a second-in-command or sublieutenant.

From this case that I saw, I gather there may be cases of people diagnosed as having dissociation of personality … double or multiple personality … which are in fact to do with obsession or possession.

This might be proven or disproven by removing the person from the presence of the suspect antisocial personality, and undertaking the various means of strengthening and clarifying his electromagnetic field.

Schizophrenia Interpreted as Obsession

I’ve also seen, on the physical plane, a case in which the Soul wounding is so great that the unconscious energy of repression blots out the conscious mind, creating a state sometimes referred to as schizophrenia, or a state of being divorced from reality. Whether this was due to substance abuse, such as addiction to a hallucinogen, or to brain injury, I couldn’t ascertain.

Physically, he was in his 20s, and very handsome; a light-skinned mulatto man with blue eyes and a vacant look. He was able to walk and follow simple short-term action commands, apparently, but couldn’t form longer-term action plans for his daily activity. I also feel he may not have been conscious enough of his body to feed himself, clothe himself, or find shelter when weather was inclement. His gaze was unfocused. The mental field was empty. The astral form hovered over his head, rather than being embodied.

For a year or so I contacted him, especially during the daylight hours, on the astral plane. I tried, unsuccessfully, to get him to migrate his astral body down into his physical body. When I would ask this of him, on the astral plane, he would become upset, saying he couldn’t stand to remember the things he had done.

By this I got an astral image of murder … bloody killings of women up, especially. I got that when he escaped from the place he took shelter, at night, he would do these things. Also, from psychic impressions, I got that he was being housed and fed by a man and a woman who used his body for sexual gratification. This he accepted willingly, as his consciousness would fly completely out of body when he was used sexually. As I understood it from the astral stories, his behavior became more and more divorced from reality, over the years. The people who sheltered him decided he ‘knew too much’ to be sent to a mental institution, and so they euthanized him.

In retrospect, I feel it might be that he was obsessed into the nightly killings by an antisocial personality who may have kept him prisoner. All this, however, is but astral intel, not physical facts.

Dementia or Childlike Behavior in Adulthood as Obsession

Sometimes too, because of trauma to the brain, the conscious mind is unable to work with the brain tissue, leaving the body seized by the energy of the unconscious mind. In this case, it will be the energy field will be flooded with unconscious energy, and Soul wounding will be acted out in the physical realm. There will be no restraining factor through the higher mind, as the brain won’t be fit for higher brain functions, in particular for the discriminative faculty of conscience.

  • If a person so devoid of conscious mind has also suffered great Soul wounding, the energy expressed through the human energy field will be viewed as ‘demonic’ or ‘obsessed’ or ‘possessed’ … in medical terms, dementia.
    • It may be that an antisocial personality’s mind is controlling the actions of the person so obsessed.
    • It is also possible, according to the occult literature, that an astral ‘animal’ … a demon or devil, an astral negative being … is the controlling entity.
  • If there is little Soul wounding in the energy field of a person bereft of conscious mind through insult to the brain tissue, then the expression of the unconscious energy may be more tractable and benign, although most likely willful, like the nature of a small child.
    • In this case it is the Inner Child, or perhaps the Desire Elemental, of the person bereft of higher mind that expresses itself in daily life. This is by far the more fortunate such instance.

RETURN OF PREDATOR AND VICTIM FROM THE FUGUE STATE TO EVERYDAY CONSCIOUSNESS

As the unconscious energy snaps back into place, as a containment field for the Soul wounding, people snap back into normal, everyday consciousness. This is true of people with lesser Soul wounding, as well as those with greater Soul wounding.

  • ‘Acting out’ by the severely Soul wounded person … the social ‘predator’ … may completely forgotten after the snap-back. The return to encapsulation might be termed amnesia following a violent fugue state.
  • This fugue state may also take place for the victim, if he survives attack.

THE ROLE OF THE FREEZE RESPONSE AND THE FAWN RESPONSE IN KILLING CULT AND GANG MEMBER CONDITIONING

I feel the freeze response and the fawn response …

Link: “Fight, Flight, Freeze, Fawn – Responses To Threat,” byhttp://childhoodtraumarecovery.com/2014/03/12/trauma-responses-fight-flight-freeze-or-fawn/ ..

… may be related to the fugue state in victims. First contact with a predatory human may initiate one of these responses, and may come into play with subsequent exposure to predators.

These two responses, which I feel to be less helpful than the fight response or the flight response, may be difficult to counteract in the case of killing cult or gang members led by a predator, as constant exposure to the predator would constantly reinforce and strengthen the freeze response or the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING KILLING CULT MEMBERS AND GANG MEMBERS

  • First, the cult of gang members must be physically set aside from the predatory leader of the cult or gang.
  • Then, physical workouts and social interactions with people not involved in the cult or gang would be helpful.
  • Breaking through the layers of conditioning laid down by constant association with the predator might be facilitated through during psychotherapy, spiritual counselling, or introspection. The fight response and the flight response might, for instance, be set forth as alternatives to the freeze response and the fawn response.

ON DECONDITIONING OR DEPROGRAMMING SOCIAL PREDATORS (AKA ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES)

Then as to the predator (sometimes termed the ‘antisocial personality’): After the snap-back from the fugue state, I posit that what occurred during the fugue state will be evident to those who are gifted with telepathy, through recurrent fantasies or daydreams of the predatory person or his victim. For those not clair gifted, the same may be discovered through inquiry into the nature of the predator’s or victim’s daydreams.

On Confusion of Antisocial Personality Disorder with Social Anxiety Disorder

It occurs to me that antisocial personality disorder occasionally may be confused with, or even misdiagnosed as, social anxiety disorder (extreme shyness). That is because these two, otherwise very different, syndromes have in common:

  • A feeling that interacting with people is dangerous … more so than most people feel it to be, and hence, avoidance of interaction with people.

The unconscious mind of the antisocial personality recognizes the confusion that exists in people’s minds between shyness and the hiding criminal mind, and capitalize on it by a pretense of shyness. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, there is a very good reason for this pretense; this lies in the socially unacceptable ‘acting out’ that repetitively occurs, and which the unconscious mind knows to be highly socially repercussive.

Thus we must look farther afield to distinguish between the two: Their actions in the world are, I feel, the differentiating factor. Are these actions antisocial in nature, or are they not?

Other Characteristics of the Antisocial Personality

  • Not taking responsibility for one’s actions (because of the socially unacceptable nature of actions undertaken in a fugue state)
  • In daydreams, pretending to be other people … anyone but oneself. These daydreams will incorporate the facts of other people’s lives with the feelings of the predator.

How the Antisocial Personality’s Soul Wounding Spreads to Other People (aka ‘Malware Infection’)

Because the unconscious thought cloud of the world flows like a river through the Soul wounding of everyone on Earth, the predator’s daydreams affect the people he pretends to be in his daydreams. By blending his unconscious energies with theirs, and blending his Soul-wounded memories with their repressed memories, he makes it more likely that they will act out in a manner responsive to his own repetitive, socially unacceptable actions.

A Clair Way to Help Heal the Antisocial Personality

Thus, on New Earth, those of us who are clair may help prevent the spread of acting out by bringing the violent predator’s daydreams back from pretending to be other people, to himself. We may say, on the clair plane: You are not this-and-such person; you are [his name]. What do you say right now? How do you feel right now? And in this way, we may hope to draw out his own Soul wounding experiences, from the unconscious state, and into the Light of Awareness.

Mind Control: The Explosion of Unconscious Energy from the Antisocial Personality

Before we can intercede and help heal the antisocial personality, though, we must be able to withstand the explosive sweep of unconscious energy we experience in his presence.

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams About One Person as His Alter Ego. This overwhelming ‘mind control’ event occurs in the physical presence of the social predator, and also when he daydreams about a person. This is the instance in which Soul wounding is spread to the person being daydreamed about, who the antisocial personality perceives as his energetically flowed-through alter ego. For more on this, search this blog for the terms: paranoid schizoid and childhood loss)

When the Antisocial Personality Daydreams about Two People: the Victim or Enemy, and the Alter Ego. When the social predator daydreams about two people, casting one (the more conscious person) in the role of victim, or else of mortal enemy to himself, and the other as his energetically ‘flowed through’ alter ego, his subsumed ‘other self’, then this is an attempt of his unconscious mind to equalize the unconscious energies among the three people involved. Both the two daydreamed-about people are in danger of malware infection.

Ramping Up of Antisocial Personality Mind Control Power by Cult or Gang Followers. The energies of ‘mind control’ of an antisocial personality have also to do with his cult or gang following. The more followers he has, the more his powers of mind control. You may ask why this is? I hypothesize that the freeze or fawn syndrome affects the unconscious minds of the followers, so that their Soul wounding to some extent blends with that of their antisocial leader. This is the phenomenon sometimes termed the spread of ‘malware’.

Thus the unconscious energies of the antisocial cult or gang leader and his followers are blended, combined. The followers have given their personal power, their power to reason, and to act of their own free will, over to the antisocial leader. When a non-member feels the sudden influx of unconscious energy from the leader, he is in fact feeling the combined unconscious energies of the entire group.

Service to Self . Power Over

There are two theories that touch upon this ramp-up effect …

One is the social construct termed by “The Law of One (Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/service to self’: The followers selflessly serve the self of the leader. In contrast to this is ‘service to others’, which is one of the two tenets of life on New Earth.

Ascensioneers also term the service to self social construct ‘power over’: The followers cede their personal power to the leader, who then has ‘power over’ them.

Why Antisocial Personalities Have Been Able to Operate ‘in Broad Daylight’. I have viewed some of the youtube videos on antisocial personalities Charles Manson and Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), and have found that both boasted of their mind control abilities. The reason why these antisocial personalities were able to seduce and subsume so many people, and to perpetrate so many crimes ‘in broad daylight’, as it were, I feel has to do with the fact that the ‘normals’ they met would fall under the spell of the combined unconscious energies of the cults, as directed by the greater unconscious energies of the cult leaders.

Detecting and Healing Antisocial Personalities: The Outlook for the Future. As Ascension continues, it will become evident who are and who are not antisocial personalities. It seems to me a reasonable first step, after this disclosure becomes public knowledge, will be to separate the leaders from their followers.

In this way, the ‘mind control’ abilities of the leaders will become less daunting, and healing of all concerned, along with DNA upgrades, can proceed apace.

ON OVERCOMING UNCONSCIOUS ENERGIES SENT FORTH BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

The presence of social predators, or antisocial personalities, amongst humankind today, is estimated in the range of 5 to 20% of the general population. Which is to say, perhaps one in 20, or perhaps as many as one in five, of the people we encounter in everyday life, may have this DNA imperfection.

In order for ‘normals’ to deal with this widespread issue, they must overcome, in a conscious state, the unconscious energies sent forth by other people, and especially the overwhelming unconscious energies sent forth by the antisocial personality.

The Light coming in through the Lion’s Gate, in August 2017, like the Light that preceded it, is fortifying us ‘normals’ by clearing our encapsulated pockets of Soul wounding. As the encapsulating material is unconscious energy, it stands to reason that we will have less unconscious energy in our bodies of Light as our Soul wounding clears. Thus, when the unconscious energies of other people flood into us, we stand more and more of a chance of holding our own ground, in a clear and conscious state.

The material that follows offers various strategies for maintaining conscious Awareness while grounding down along the central vertical power current of our energy field into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World (which flows through our lower chakras). This material has, specifically, to do with sudden explosions of unconscious energy into our energy field, emanating from the ‘dark body’ mottling that encapsulates the Soul wounding of other people.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT: STANDING UP, WITH COURAGE, IN THE PRESENCE OF PSYCHIC ATTACK BY THE UNCONSCIOUS MINDS OF OTHER PEOPLE

Because it takes great courage and presence of mind to maintain conscious Awareness when an unconscious wave of energy attacks the energy field, I call standing up to this attacking energy an Iwo Jima Event. One must raise the flag of consciousness high, in the face of nearly insuperable odds.

One encounters a feeling of tremendous anxiety, a ‘deer in the headlights’ feeling … a feeling of being paralyzed by fear … when one attempts to stand up to this kind of attacking energy (which is often termed a ‘psychic attack’).

I feel the reason for this may be, that the incoming, foreign wave of unconscious energy sets off the alarm bells in our own repressed, Soul wounded experiences, which are bound down by a similar sort of unconscious energy. Our own energy of repression is fear or anxiety, and thus this emotion floods through our own energy field as the attack is experienced.

As the Incoming Light continues to purify our bodies of Light, and expand our DNA, we will begin to be consciously aware of the many opportunities we have … on a daily basis, even … to face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event in our own lives. Success in standing up to the Iwo Jima Event will come with practice, with determination, through reliance on our own superconscious energies now available to us, and by alliance with the superconscious energies of other beings of Light and Love, both embodied and disembodied, including for instance: prophets and saints, ascended masters, our star brethren, the Angelic Realm, and God or Source.

Below are some drawings illustrating various modes of attack by unconscious energies, and ways to increase the odds of retaining conscious Awareness by connecting with the superconscious energies available to us.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – A. PERSON 1 HAS TWICE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2 

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – A1. Person ① has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②.” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The unconscious energy of Person ① leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls into an unconscious state. In that state, he is mind controlled by the ‘dark body’ … the Soul wounded energy … of Person ①.

On the Antisocial Personality ‘Magically’ Escaping from Lockup

If Person ① is in lockup … in a correctional facility, a prison, or in a hospital for the criminally insane, and the Iwo Jima Event occurs, then he may mind control Person ① into handing over keys and gun, and effect his escape.

This sort of event gives rise to the stories about serial killers and antisocial personalities who escape from maximum security again and again. However, I note it is more likely to happen when Person ① has more than just double the normal amount of Soul wounding. For this, see the section “The Iwo Jima Event – B” below.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: A3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 2X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②. Person ③ intercedes, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder

This drawing has to do with an event I experienced, quite recently, in a church. I was Person ②. I was sitting near Person ①, who had more Soul wounding than I, and hence more unconscious energy of Soul-wounding containment, than I. This was because of a wartime trauma he had suffered, to do with a man savagely leaping upon another man in a foxhole, with intent to kill him.

Unmani . Satan, Be Gone!

As the unconscious energy of Person ① flooded into my energy field from the left, I experienced a sudden feeling of intense drowsiness. As I slipped into the unmani state of Awareness … … the borderline, reverie state between waking consciousness and the dream state …

Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/om.htm ..

… I heard a prophet (a minister) in the front of the church state sharply, in clair speak: Satan, be gone! (or words to that effect).

Rollback!

This abruptly pulled me back into waking consciousness. On the astral plane, I issued the command: Rollback! (discussed in a prior blog) , and rolled my consciousness back to the flooding-in event and to the wartime memory that popped out, briefly, into my mental field on the heals of the unconscious energy flooding in.

From this experience, I can be certain that the intervention of another normal person … depicted as Person ③ in the above image … can intercede when another normal  person … Person ② in the image … experiences flooding-in of unconscious energy from a person with greater Soul wounding … Person ① in the image … and thus allow Person ② to achieve the Iwo Jima Event.

On the Difference Between Twice the Normal Soul Wounding and That of an Antisocial Personality

Note that Person ① in the above image is not an antisocial personality … Rather, he is a person who most likely has post-traumatic stress disorder from wartime experiences.

An antisocial personality might have as much as 10 times the amount of Soul wounding of a normal person, roughly speaking. This quite a different order of magnitude.

…..

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – B. PERSON 1 HAS TEN TIMES THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – B1. Person ① has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This happens when an antisocial personality … a person with great Soul wounding and no conscience, no concern for societal expectations except that of keeping clear of incarceration and capital punishment, meets a ‘normal’ person … a person with the normal amount of Soul wounding.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B2. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, leaps out and engulfs Person ②, who falls asleep, or into a trance state, and becomes ‘mind controlled’,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

There are two possible outcomes …

Predator-Victim Interaction

Person ② becomes the victim in an interplay between himself and Person ①. He will be the object upon which Person ① acts out his Soul wounding.

This happens when the Soul wounding of Person ② is not in alignment with .. does not resonate with … that of Person ①. For instance, when Person ① is a con artist and Person ② has traditional moral values.

Obsession or Possession

Person ② may ‘act out’ the Soul wounding of Person ①, in a state known in the occult world as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

This happens when Person ②’s Soul wounding aligns, to some extent, with that of Person ①. For instance, when the leader of a killing cult or gang is Person ① and one of his cult or gang members … say, a felon, or a serial murderer or rapist as yet undetected by the law … is Person ②.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B3. The unconscious energy of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Persons ③ through ⑪ intercede, breaking the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

On Estimating Conscious-Energy Reinforcements Needed to Break Through Floods of Unconscious Energy from an Antisocial Personality

When a normal person encounters a person with very great Soul wounding, such as an antisocial personality, the way to break through the flood of unconscious energy from that greatly wounded person is to counter with an equal amount of conscious energy.

Antisocial Personality, Dark Soul, and Antichrist Energies

One must make an approximate guess about this, based on intuitive perception of the Darkness of the ‘Dark body’ of the Soul-wounded person.

A person perceived to have ten times normal Soul wounding might need to have in conscious energetic opposition about 9 normal people (as in the above image). This severity of Soul wounding characterizes:

  • the antisocial personality, as it is termed in psychology and psychiatry;
  • the Dark Soul, as is spoken of in occult literature; and
  • an Antichrist or false Christ, as is termed in the Christian Bible (see Introduction above)

Human Teams

It might be helpful if these 9 normal people were saints, or prophets, or church elders, or churchgoing friends of Person ②. Or they might be clergy, or Ascensioneers, or fellow Lightworkers.

These might be physically present, or present in astral form. They might be embodied or disembodied.

Ascension Teams

In Lightworker or Ascension terms, we often refer to our Ascension Team as our helpers; these might include 10 to 15 beings in various dimensions, including among others perhaps, a nature spirit, a star brother or sister, n Angel helper, and so on.

This is just an approximate example, based on the rule of thumb: keep on adding conscious energy to the mix until the hold of the antisocial personality is broken.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B4. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

The Dimensional Effect 

A grasp of the concept of multidimensionality … that is, that we humans are multidimensional beings … is very helpful in dealing with antisocial personality mind control.

We humans exist on various levels of reality. In terms of density, the most dense is the Earth plane; physical reality. As our DNA expands, our body of Light and all our other bodies … both our easily perceived physical body and our subtle bodies … expand.

Each of our bodies exists in a different dimension. The less dense, the more expanded the body, the more powerful it is. Our Godly aspect, our Soul, is our most powerful aspect.

There is a correspondence between our seried bodies, our ‘energy envelopes’, and the dimensional worlds they inhabit. The highest of these worlds is ‘Godness’, with which we resonate through our Soul nature.

Consequently, the shortest route to overcoming superior fire power in the lower dimensions … such as the mind control ability of the antisocial personality … is resonance of our own Soul nature with God, or Source.

This is a very handy method of dealing with the antisocial personality, as it requires no forces be marshalled in our favor on the physical plane. We call upon our own Soul nature, which then aligns with God.

The force of Godness ‘moves mountains’, as they say. It trumps an Antichrist, a dark soul, a Charles Manson, and so on. Any entity of the demon world … the biggest ‘Big Bad’ … is trumped by alignment with God.

Taking Advantage of the Dimensional Effect in Overcoming Mind Control

The model depicted in Iwo Jima Event B4 takes advantage of the dimensional effect so as to overcome mind control. We ask God, in whatever aspect we revere him, for intercession: Whether as:

  • God the Father (amongst English-speaking Christians),
  • the Trimurti (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) of Hinduism, or as
  • the Allah of the Abrahamic Faiths (including most prominently Muslims, but also Arabic-speaking Jews and Christians), for instance.

Christ is considered to be both God and man. When praying to him in his Divine aspect, one would be following the model of intercession depicted in the image above. “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul is but one of many good prayers that can be used for this purpose. Here I have channeled the prayer …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 November 2014 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

And here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event: B5. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ①, who has 10X the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ③ … a spiritual person whom he really trusts … to intercede with God for him. Person ③ aligns his heart and mind and will with the great Heart and Mind and Will of God, who breaks the flow of unconscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Since Christ has a dual aspect, as both human and Divine, a Christian may use this image when contemplating his human aspect. In this case, we would ask Christ, as the Son of God, to intercede with God the Father on our behalf. A Christian might also ask the Virgin Mary, or a patron saint, to intercede for him.

A Muslim might ask the Prophet Muhammad; a Buddhist might offer supplication to the Buddha; a Hindu might offer devotion to Lord Krishna, or to another avatar.

On the physical plane, a religious person might ask his spiritual advisor, the founder of his faith, or the current day leader of his faith to intercede.

The interceding person may be physically present, present in astral form, or in form fifth dimensional or higher. He may be embodied or disembodied.

I often ask an Archangel (or several of them) to intercede for me, but that is just my personal choice.

THE IWO JIMA EVENT – C. TWO OR THREE PEOPLE, EACH WITH TWICE OR MORE THE UNCONSCIOUS ENERGY OF PERSON 2

…..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C1: Each of Persons ① and ③ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Here is a variation on the same theme …

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C2: Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Person ② is surrounded!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: Iwo Jima Event – C3: “The unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice the unconscious energy of Person ②, leap out and engulf his conscious energy,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, then, Persons ① and ③ have, in aggregate, 4 times the Soul wounding of Person ②. Clearly, the struggle to avoid falling into an unconscious state will be greater because of the disparity.

Story about Astral Rape by Two Sex Workers with Sadomasochistic Inclinations

This very scenario has happened to me in the case of an encounter with two people, a couple, whose relationship with each other was, from the astral stories, apparently sadomasochistic. Again, from the astral stories, they were apparently sex workers, and their relationship with their clients apparently was also sadomasochistic.

My energy as a Lightworker … of love, Light and joy … was not in resonance, or synch, with their punishment sexual inclinations.

On the astral plane, they pursued me in shifts, 24-7, with samskaras to do with astral rape. This went on for 7 years. For me, it ended when my second chakra Soul wounding transformed through the Incoming Light. After that, the unwanted astral contact with them slowly dwindled, until I lost track of them on the astral plane.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C4. Each of Persons ①, ③, and ④ has twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②. Their Soul wounding leaps out, and Person ② is inundated with their unconscious energy!” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this instance, Persons ①, ③, and ④ have, in aggregate, 6 times the Soul wounding of Person ②.

The Case of the One-Two-Three Punch

There are even worse scenarios, such as the case where Person ① is an antisocial personality, with 10x the unconscious energy of Person ②. In this case, unconscious energies that are in aggregate 14x his own sweep over Person ②, who is very likely to succumb to them.

I have run into such a combination of unconscious energies in a group setting about ten times in the last decade. Pieced together from the astral stories:

Persons ① and ③ may have been S&M sex workers. Person ④, according to the astral stories, may have owned a ‘Mean Sex’ Brothel whose income was purportedly (according to the astral stories) supplemented by various forms of murder for cash. The unconscious energy of Person ④ was about 10 times my own, due to his added-on unconscious energies of members of the brothel.

The samskaras of Persons ①, ③, and ④ conveyed a lightning-quick 1-2-3 punch on the astral plane, a KO that sent me physically reeling towards the floor, suddenly knocked unconscious. I would catch myself halfway down, sit up, and then it would happen again.

On attempting a Rollback! command, I was time after time unsuccessful in rolling back to the curses involved; finally I achieved a partial revelation that each of the three persons delivered a part of the curse, which changed up from time to time. It seemed to me likely that the curses were unconscious in nature, but I may be mistaken about this.

The same astral KO effect happened when these people were present in astral rather than physical form, at group meetings held in other locations.

When I found how different the energy of the group was from my own, I left the group. As soon as I left, the KO effect, which I had only just begun to experience when I met these people, ceased altogether. So in that instance, what was needed was physical distancing from the people involved.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C5. Person ②, dealing with Persons ① and ③, each of whom has twice his unconscious energy (UNC), asks God to intercede for him. Through God’s grace, the unconscious energies are sundered,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In a case where one is faced with unconscious energies much greater than one’s own, it is best to rely on God (or the Angel Realm) for intercession. This is because of the Dimensional Effect mentioned above.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C11, below.

….

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C6. The unconscious energy (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x the unconscious energy of Person ②, has leapt out to engulf Person ②. Person ② asks Person ④ to intercede with God for him. Thus the flow of unconscious energy is broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the prophet or leader of another religion. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be an Ascended Master, a Being of Light and love (one of our star brethren), or a member of the Angelic Realm. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event- C7. Person ② must contend with the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ① and ③, each of whom has 2x his own unconscious energy, due to their greater Soul wounding. Person ② asks three prophets (P1, P2, and P3) to intercede; these prophets break the unconscious energy bonds,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Prophets, Elders, Rabbis, Imams, Priests or Brahmans at a Church or Temple Service

In this case, I was thinking of a church service, where the prophets might be sitting in the front of the church. In your church or temple, they might be called church elders, rabbis, imams, priests or Brahmans.

Although in general, the odds are pretty high against overcoming great odds in terms of greater unconscious energies, in the case of a church or temple service, the high energy of the congregation will aid in breaking the bonds.

For religions that espouse the wisdom of prophets, and where Person ② has a strong feeling of devotion to the prophets, this cleavage of the unconscious energies might also be effected on the astral plane, I feel.

The Multidimensional, Multitemporal Ascension Team

Ascensioneers and Lightworkers might substitute their multidimensional, multitemporal Ascension Team for team of prophets depicted in the image above. The Ascension Teams know how much conscious or superconscious energy is needed to solve such problems, and tailors assistance to need.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C8. Three people, P1, P3, and P4, each with twice the unconscious energy (UNC) of Person ②, flood him with unconscious energy. Yet through God’s intercession, he is freed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

This is a simple shortcut: Through God, and in Him, all things are possible. Practice makes perfect.

As Yogi Bhajan, leader of the American Sikhs, used to say: If you can’t make it, fake it! Which I take to mean: If you don’t feel great devotion to God, ask Him to help you anyway. Faith comes with spiritual practice, and each successful intervention by the Divine makes faith ore cogent as a future choice.

For more on this, see Dimensional Effect, above.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima – C9. Person ②, confronted with twice his own unconscious energy (UNC) from each of Persons ①, ③ and ④ … aggregately, 6x his own unconscious energy … may ask a being of refined spiritual nature to intercede with God on his behalf. Thus the bonds of unconsciousness emanating from the three Soul wounded persons are broken,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

For those who believe in God, but haven’t the utmost faith in their own rapport with the Infinite, this is a good choice.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Buddha, the Prophet Muhammad, Lord Krishna, an Ascended Master, or another avatar-like human being.

Amongst the feminine sacred energies, it might be Mother Mary of the Christian tradition, Durga Mata or Shakti Ma of the Hindu tradition, or the Divine Feminine

It might be a Being of Light and love (such as our Star Brethren), an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. And so on.

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “The Iwo Jima Event – C10. Here, Person ② asks a group of Prophets, P1 through P5, to intercede for him with God. Thus the unconscious energies (UNC) of Persons ①, ③ and ④, each with twice the Soul wounding of Person ②, are successfully severed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In this case I am thinking of the prophets, elders, rabbis or imams, priests or Brahmans who might be physically present in a church or temple service.

I chose to depict 5 prophets because the three double-wounded people have 6x the unconscious energy of Person ②. He, along with the prophets, would make 6x as much conscious energy as Person ② alone. These kinds of numbers, or thereabouts, might be needed for a big intercession such as that depicted here. This is just an approximation.

Person ④ might be Christ when revered in his human aspect. It might be the Virgin Mary, or an Ascended Master. It might be an Archangel, or one’s Twin Flame if that being exists in the 5th or a higher dimension. It might be the great prophet of one’s religion. And so on.

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Iwo Jima Event – C11. Person ② must counter the unconscious energies (UNC), 4x his in aggregate, of Persons ① and ③. He relies on connecting with the Superconscious Energies on Earth, or on God’s grace,” by Alice B. Clagett, 16 August 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Transpersonal Chakras as Conveyors of Superconscious Energies

This depiction may be viewed as contacting God’s grace, or as contacting the Grace indwelling in one’s own higher self. In chakric terms, one might locate these energies as the transpersonal (superconscious) chakric centers above one’s head.

This depiction is of help for those of us who relate to the physical world but not to multidimensionality or multitemporality.

There is another depiction of the same scenario, with a slightly different slant, at The Iwo Jima Event – C5, above.

…..

SUMMARY

Because serial killers, antisocial personalities, and cannibals such as the storied Hannibal Lecter must (I posit) carry massed energies of repression, representing their own fear that ‘normals’ will find out about their condemnable activities, being in the physical presence of these people might be anticipated to cause blackouts, periods of amnesia, or unaccounted for actions known in the occult literature as ‘obsession’ or ‘possession’.

If true, this would account for the ability of such criminal minds to operate with complete invisibility in the heart of our communities. As the Ascension continues, and as more and more of us ‘normals’ face and overcome the Iwo Jima Event, it will become vividly clear who these criminal minds are.

There will soon, I feel, come a ‘tipping point’ at which enough people know about these ‘beasts in human form’ to effectively aid local law enforcement in rounding them up and incarcerating them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, post traumatic stress disorder, extreme shyness, social anxiety syndrome, fawn response, freeze response, flight response, fight response, schizophrenia, dissociation of personality, multiple personality, double personality, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, unconscious thought cloud of the world, unconscious energy, conscious energy, superconscious energy, The Great Invocation, Djwhal Khul, ascended masters, angelic realm, prayer, intercession, Virgin Mary, Jesus, prophets. beings of light, star brethren, star brothers and sisters, ascension team, acting out, aligning with God, power over, service to self, service to others, demonic realm, demons, devils, desire elementals, nature spirits, black magic, mind control, body of light, dark body, transpersonal chakras, superconscious chakras, Swamij, advaita, telepathy, clair senses, dimensions, courage, awakening, exorcism, entity attachment, will power, grounding, incoming light, grace, law enforcement, imprisonment, lightworkers, higher self, higher mental body, dementia, mastery of mind, unmani, power over, powerlessness, inner child, repressed memories, Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mother Mary, societal expectations, Soul wounding, malware, psychic attack, psychic intent to harm, psychic powers, antichrist, sadomasochism, fugue state, Drawings by Alice, Lou Perez,

Of Gods and Swine . a Hindu Tale . from Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 19 February 2017; revised

  • DISSOLUTION OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • THE STORY OF THE KING OF GODS AND THE PIGS, BY SWAMI VIVEKANANDA
  • THE GREAT AWAKENING

Image: “Indra, the god of storms and guardian of the east, riding on his white elephant Airavata. He is yellow-skinned and four-armed. He holds two swords with wavy blades. His upper body is covered with eyes, jewelry and a red scarf. The loin-cloth is green. The elephant is richly caparisoned, and carries a noose in its trunk.” … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/9/9a/Tiruchchirappalli_painting_Indra.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

I know these are confusing times. We have been clearing through the unconscious thought cloud of the world lately. These energy streams have been percolating up in each of us, from the unconscious level, to the subconscious mind, then into our conscious minds, and then as the emotions are released, we …. all humankind … are dissolving these energy streams in conscious Love.

DISSOLUTION OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

I have identified these as rising to consciousness and dissipating …

  • fight or flight response (1) … a response of the autonomic (previously unconscious) nervous system
  • deep seated unconscious imprints of predator  / prey, what I once called the victim-aggressor paradigm (2)
  • mammalian mating instincts, especially sexual dominance and submission … those deeply hidden, unconscious behavioral imprints
  • mammalian pack behavior (3) … pretty gruesome, really … being as it is so far from what we think of as human

Humankind is ceasing to daydream. And to night dream. Turns out our preoccupation with sexuality has been based on this ‘shared dreaming’ … a feature of the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

What will the end result be, people are asking? After the deep, deep dreams end for humankind? I’m reminded of a Hindu story I learned years ago, which I hold most dear and true. Hope you like it too:

THE STORY OF THE KING OF GODS AND THE PIGS, BY SWAMI VIVEKANANDA

“There is a story that the king of the gods, Indra, once became a pig, wallowing in mire; he had a she pig, and a lot of baby pigs, and was very happy.

“Then some other angels saw his plight, and came to him, and told him, ‘You are the king of the gods, you have all the gods command. Why are you here?’

“But Indra said, ‘Let me be; I am all right here; I do not care for the heavens, while I have this sow and these little pigs.’

“The poor gods were at their wits’ end what to do. After a time they decided to slowly come and slay one of the little pigs, and then another, until they had slain all the pigs, and the sow too.

“When all were dead Indra began to weep and mourn. Then the gods ripped his pig body open and he came out of it, and began to laugh when he realised what a hideous dream he had had; he, the king of the gods, to have become a pig, and to think that the pig-life was the only life! Not only so, but to have wanted the whole universe to come into the pig life!

“The Purusa, (4) when it identifies itself with nature, forgets that it is pure and infinite. The Purusa does not live; it is life itself. It does not exist; it is existence itself.  The Soul does not know; it is knowledge itself. It is an entire mistake to say that the Soul lives, or knows, or loves. Love and existence are not the qualities of the Purusa, but its essence. When they get reflected upon something you may call them the qualities of that something.

“But they are not the qualities of the Purusa, but the essence of this great Atman, this Infinite Being, without birth or death, Who is established in His own glory, but appears as if become degenerate until if you approach to tell Him, ‘You are not a pig,’ he begins to squeal and bite. Thus with us all in this Maya, this dream world, where it is all misery, weeping, and
crying, where a few golden balls are rolled, and the world scrambles after them.

“You were never bound by laws, Nature never had a bond for you. That is what the Yogi tells
you; have patience to learn it. And the Yogi shows how, by junction with this nature, and identifying itself with the mind and the world, the Purusa thinks itself miserable.

“Then the Yogi goes on to show that the way out is through experience. You have to get all this experience, but finish it quickly. We have placed ourselves in this net, and will have to get out. We have got ourselves caught in the trap, and we will have to work out our freedom. So get this experience of husbands and wives, and friends, and little loves, and you will get
through them safely if you never forget what you really are.

“Never forget this is only a momentary state, and that we have to pass through it. Experience is the one great teacher — experiences of pleasure and pain — but know they are only experiences, and will all lead, step by step, to that state when all these things will become small, and the Purusa will be so great that this whole universe will be as a drop in the ocean, and will fall off by its own nothingness. We have to go through these experiences, but let us never forget the ideal.” –from the section “Yoga Aphorisms: Concentration II 137” in Link: “Raja Yoga by Swami Vivekananda,” issued by Celepha’is Press, somewhere beyond die Tanarian Hills (i.e. Leeds, England), August 2003 E.V. Revised and corrected, November 2003;  in Internet Archive …  https://archive.org/stream/RajaYogaBySwamiVivekananda/Raja-Yoga-by-Swami-Vivekananda_djvu.txt … This work is in the public domain.

THE GREAT AWAKENING

So basically, and as highly unlikely as it may seem, what is happening on Earth as we ascend, is that all humanity is rising to Awareness of its true nature. No longer the swine king. But Indra, King of the Gods.

Humankind is rising to the majesty of Soul Awareness. To the level of the spiritual adept, and beyond. Far past the dreams of a piggish life. Far past attachment to the senses.

Into dimensions heretofore only experienced as transient ecstasy. Transient no more. Ever present, ever changing, All sustaining Joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) fight or flight response: See my blog category: Anxiety – fear – panic attacks – fight or flight – cognitive dissonance – mental turmoil

(2) victim-aggressor paradigm: See my blog category Patriarchal domination mental filter / victim-aggressor / V— D—

(3) mammalian pack behavior: Search these terms: wolf packferal drivechimpanzee  

(4) purusa (purusha): “a complex concept whose meaning evolved in Vedic and Upanishadic times. Depending on source and historical timeline, it means the cosmic man or it means Self, Consciousness, and Universal principle.” –from Link: “Purusha” … http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Purusha … CC BY-SA 3.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Hinduism, stories, myths, fight or flight response, Indra, mammalian instincts, mating instincts, pack behavior, predator, prey, Purusha, Purusa, sense attachment, soul awareness, spiritual adept, the senses, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Swami Vivekananda, fight or flight, predator, prey, victim-aggressor, dominance, submission, pack behavior,

Getting a Handle on Solar Event Anxiety . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 May 2017

  • “THE LAST AVATAR” MOVIE: GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF SOLAR EVENT ANXIETY
  • ON ASTRAL MASS HYSTERIA DURING SOLAR EVENTS
    • Paranoid Hologram Displays
  • ON VETTING ASTRAL PEOPLE ‘IN AUTHORITY’
    • Paranoid, Conspiracy, or Horror Astral Stories Sparked by Mass Media
    • Paranoid Astral Stories Sparked by Mental Patients
  • ON AVOIDING PEOPLE WHOSE LIGHT QUOTIENT IS DIFFERENT FROM OURS
    • On Exiting Their Physical Presence
    • On Avoiding Thought Actuators about Them
  • THE OUTLOOK: GETTING A HANDLE ON THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

Dear Ones,

“THE LAST AVATAR” MOVIE: GRAPHIC DEPICTION OF SOLAR EVENT ANXIETY

I liked this new movie very much …

Movie: “The Last Avatar,” starring Alexander Polinsky, Adey, and Neale Donald Walsch … https://www.amazon.com/dp/B01D5HNEQQ?ref_=imdbref_tt_wbr_aiv&tag=imdbtag_tt_wbr_aiv-20 ..

It graphically displays what it is like to have anxious feelings during these days of high Incoming Light, and how, through courage, we can triumph over feelings of anxiety.

ON ASTRAL MASS HYSTERIA DURING SOLAR EVENTS

Especially when X-flares impact Earth’s magnetosphere, and also during days of low Kp index (planetary K index) activity such as have been occurring in the last few weeks, it is possible for hologram shifts to occur, based on cognitive dissonance (aka cognitive diminution, ‘mind mud’) among humankind as a whole. These shifts are more realistic when visualized by a number of people experiencing the same astral story … This is what psychologists call ‘mass hysteria’.

Paranoid Hologram Displays

Solar events usher in hologram upgrades, which clear out the ‘snicks and snags’ in our emotional and mental programming (our habitual or subconscious thought processes). So when the solar events end, we find we are better … physically, mentally, and emotionally … than before the events occurred.

However, when the events are in progress, paranoid astral story sometimes unfold, and this is a drawback of solar events that it is important to be aware of. Hologram shifts to do with solar events sometimes manifest as visual displays, such as the scenes of pursuit by ‘men in black’ or the guerrillas storming the media broadcast citadel in the movie “The Last Avatar.”

ON VETTING ASTRAL PEOPLE ‘IN AUTHORITY’

America is a free country; freedom of speech; freedom of press; “life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness” are way up there on our list of esteemed privileges for everyone in America. So clearly, if we hear contrarily on the astral plane, it is not coming from someone ‘in charge’ … rather, our own mental bodies are attracting thought forms, most likely of dubious repute, as a result of the fight response being triggered by the solar event.

Paranoid, Conspiracy, or Horror Astral Stories Sparked by Mass Media

The new movies coming out often have themes of paranoia, and so these can spark paranoid astral stories in otherwise emotionally healthy people. Waves of paranoid delusion roll through the noosphere when a great number of people simultaneously watch the same movie presenting a paranoid, conspiracy, or horror theme. (The same is true of crime movies, but that is another story.)

Paranoid Astral Stories Sparked by Mental Patients

We do have a number of people in our population, who suffer from paranoid delusions, and there is nothing stopping them from joining in the general astral melee when solar events shake up the noosphere. Especially in situations where the fight or flight syndrome is activated, concomitant with a feeling of fight or controlling others, it is important to vet folks we hear in the astral air, who purport to be high-ranking officials asking us to do outrageous things like hack the internet so as to censor stuff we do not like there, or act out in other ways so as to control other people.

ON AVOIDING PEOPLE WHOSE LIGHT QUOTIENT IS DIFFERENT FROM OURS

Other causes of the fight response during a solar event are being in the physical presence of, or thinking about, a person with a very different Light quotient from our own … could be a very much higher or a very much lower Light quotient.

On Exiting Their Physical Presence

If your fight response is being triggered by the physical presence of another person, then absent yourself from their physical vicinity. It is important to act intuitively, rather than rationally, on this, as waiting to ‘see what happens’ can result in acting out. The same is true if you intuit another person’s fight response is being triggered, with regard to your person … if the danger flag flaps so much as one time, turn ‘on a dime’ and exit the person’s physical presence.

On Avoiding Thought Actuators about Them

If your fight response is triggered by thinking about them, then peg down the ‘thought actuators’ and then, for the duration of the solar event, avoid the actuators. One good way to do this is to temporarily ‘unfriend’ them on facebook, for instance. Do not write them any emails, do not call them on the phone, do not go visit with them for the duration of the solar event. The same is true if it is their fight response, rather than your own, that is being activated.

THE OUTLOOK: GETTING A HANDLE ON THE FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE

After a while of being buffeted about by the fight response (or the flight response), you will begin to get a handle on this endocrine system trigger, to the point where your emotions during solar events will no longer tempt you to act out. So that is something to look forward to.

In the meantime, when we ascertain, during a solar event, that we are experiencing cognitive dissonance, it is best to take steps to ease our emotional state, and that way sidestep the inevitable embarrassment concomitant on ‘acting out’. Here is more on that …

Link: “Space Weather Health Alert Information,” by Ben Davidson, in Space Weather News … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ ..

Link: “Community Health: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, paranoia, light quotient, solar events, incoming light, Last Avatar, fight response, fight or flight response, acting out, men in black, soldiers of fortune, mind mud, cognitive dissonance, paranoid delusions, psychology, psychiatry, controlling, anger, mass hysteria, unfriend, facebook, solar event anxiety, Kp index, geomagnetic events, actuators,

Ascension Cautions 2: On Consciously Avoiding Obeying the Subconscious Clair Commands of Your Group Leader . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 27 January 2017; published on 28 January 2017
Location: This clair intel came through while I was in Durango, Colorado; at the time it seemed to be the result of a very large glom effect

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS
    • ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT
    • NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’
      • Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams
      • Fugue State
      • The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State
      • Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions
    • DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS
      • Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model
    • HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING
    • SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS
      • Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male
      • Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group
        • Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers
      • Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children)
    • SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY
      • Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group
      • Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group
      • Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group
      • Super Gloms
    • ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS
      • The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo
      • Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader
    • EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN
      • The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms
      • This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group
      • Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories
      • Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D
      • Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process
      • The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members
    • STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT
      • Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane
      • On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader
      • Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations
      • The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions
      • How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane
      • Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan
    • THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
      • Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out
      • Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing
      • Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization
      • On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality
      • On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred
    • ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE
    • HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS
    • REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is the second in the Ascension Cautions series. There is a video, and then a Summary containing an edited, amended version of the video.

  • This video deals with the pitfalls of remaining in groups during the Ascension process.
  • For those whose loyalty prevents them from de-grouping, then they will experience the ‘glom effect’ because of EMF impingement, especially impingement of subconscious thoughts, from the group leader (who accretes to himself the Soul wounding of the group through the same glom effect).
  • This video is about avoiding ‘acting out’ by consciously avoiding obeying the subconscious clair commands of your group leader(s) …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Image: Dominant Male Orangutan … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/7a/1d/84/7a1d842ab5d4af41f42b54c1afe96cc9.jpg ..

Here is an edited, amended version of the video …

ON HUMANITY’S ASCENSION INTO AWARENESS OF THE FOURTH DIMENSION . AWARENESS OF EMOTIONS AND DREAMS, INCLUDING THE INFLUENCE OF FERAL INSTINCTS

We are arising from third dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the body … to fourth dimensional Awareness … Awareness of the emotions; what was, prior to the December 2012 Shift, for most people only ‘the land of dreams’.

I would like to talk about men, and the alpha male / beta male context of groups. I have noticed a pattern that is taking place with groups, and I will offer some examples of that.

ON THE ADVISABILITY OF AVOIDING GROUPS BECAUSE OF THE GLOM EFFECT

First, this about the advisability of avoiding ties with groups right now: Several years ago, a number of Lightworkers agreed that it is better to avoid groups in the Ascension process. I concur, and I think that the reason is, that groups glom, and this makes it harder for individuals to clear their Soul wounding through the Incoming Light.

Gloms, which are the dark network energetic aspect of the Duality play, tend to ratchet back and forth, and then on the astral plane there arise astral stories that have elements in them of the Soul wounding of all the members of the group.

NEGATIVE ASTRAL STORIES, FUGUE STATE, VIVID WAKING DREAMS, AND SLEEPWALKING THROUGH ‘ACTING OUT’

Negative Astral Stories and Vivid Waking Dreams 

Among lists of Ascension symptoms, these semi-subconscious, negative astral stories are sometimes called vivid waking dreams. Groups tend to repeat these vivid waking dreams over and over again, adding ever more lurid and violent details to them, until they reach a fever pitch in the subconscious thought cloud of the group.

Fugue State

At that point, it is possible (although very improbable) that someone in the group is so much affected by a particular astral story that he or she segues into a fugue state … a state that is halfway between the third and the fourth dimensions. In this fugue state, a person’s Awareness ratchets around in the plane of forces (the ‘Veil of Forgetfulness’) between the two dimensions.

The Possibility of Acting Out the Group’s Astral Stories in a Fugue State 

This fugue state is like sleepwalking … A person who is in this state may step out of the group’s ongoing, recurring astral stories of Soul wounding, and then step into a state of ‘acting out’ … of sleepwalking through a performance of the subconscious astral stories that all the group members have been acting out in their subconscious minds.

He or she might do something that, in normal waking life, pre-Ascension, they would never have thought possible … then wake up afterwards and wonder what happened.

Astral Stories Are the Opposite of Co-Creation of the New Reality through Positive Emotions

Of course, this is the very rare exception to the situation. Generally speaking, the difficulty with the glom effect during the Ascension process is the annoyance of the astral stories, the Soul wounding astral stories with negative emotions attached. The exact opposite of what we are actually heading into, which is the co-creation of New Reality on New Earth through very positively aspected emotions.

DETAILS ON AVOIDING GROUPS

So it is better to avoid groups, if possible. This even includes nuclear families, unless you have small children.

  • Just try and spend as much alone time as possible,
  • and not to spend much time on the social media and so forth.
  • At work, try and maintain peace and quiet for yourself.
  • Protect your energy field from the constant influx of energetic exchanges and changes that happen when there is grouping.

Authoritarian Groups versus the Cooperative Leadership Model

So the first thing is, try to avoid grouping; especially strong loyalty grouping with one authoritarian leader in charge.

The cooperative leadership model is a better one for this phase of the Ascension process.

HOW LOYALTY TO A GROUP PREVENTS A PERSON FROM DE-GROUPING

What I have also found is that nobody wants to listen to that advice … nobody at all. Nobody sees the need for it; nobody has a precedent about it; nobody cares about that at all. So what then happens, is that they maintain their group loyalties, and stand strongly against my advice.

SIMILARITIES OF HUMAN GROUP LEADERS TO ORANGUTAN GROUP AND WOLF PACK LEADERS

The leader of a group, in modern society, has some similarities to a dominant orangutan male in a Sumatran group, or the the alpha male in a wolf group.

Anger, Rage, and Fight Response in Dominant Male 

As I was discussing in the first video of this series, “Ascension Cautions 1” …

Link: “Ascension Cautions 1: On Avoiding Negative Emotions . Mastering Our Emotions,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 27 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Y5 ..

… whether or not it is true, the dominant male feels less fearful. Probably because of his endocrine mix, he feels that he is on top of everything, and that his life is not in danger. And so, he has not that fear for survival.

Fear and Flight Response in Other Members of a Feral Group

The beta males and the females in such groupings do have reasons to fear. The first reason to fear is the alpha male in their own tribe or pack, who could, at any time, wreak havoc on them … maybe even kill them, if he felt like it … So they are fearful of the leader.

The second thing is, they are fearful of threats from the outside … although the purpose of the leader is to help protect them from threats from the outside.

Maternal Instinct Mitigates Fear Response in Mothers. So everyone except for the alpha male is fearful of just about everything, except in the case of mothers, who are not afraid of their babies that they are raising; the maternal instinct is there.

Human Nuclear Family: Fight (Males) or Flight (Females and Children) 

So now, in the context of Ascension, and of human nuclear family groupings, the dominant male is exhibiting a fight response to the Incoming Light, and females and children are exhibiting a flight response.

SOUL WOUNDING DYNAMICS AMONG HUMAN GROUPS LARGER THAN THE NUCLEAR FAMILY

Soul Wounding That the Leader Shares with His Group

In a larger group … say a spiritual group, or a business group that a person is involved in, the leader of that group is really taking the heat, and at the same time, causing the trouble, because …

  • In addition to the staid, tried-and-true, rational advice that the group is getting from the leader,
  • On the subconscious plane, the plane of repressed emotions, the group is being advised from the perspective of the Soul wounding of the leader.

Soul Wounding that Followers Bring to a Group

As well, each individual in the group has his or her own Soul wounding. Groups form, in the third dimension, on the basis of similarities of Soul wounding.

Resonance between the Soul Wounding of a Group Leader and the Soul Wounding of the Members of a Group 

Thus there will be resonance between the Soul wounding of the leader, and the Soul wounding of each member of the group. This resonance of Soul wounding amongst the people in a group is the cause of the glom effect.

Super Gloms

The group on the physical plane is not always the group that gloms on the astral plane. Temporary, evanescent, cross-group ‘super glomming’ sometimes happens as well.

ASTRAL (EMOTIONAL) STRUCTURE OF HUMAN GROUPS

The Alpha Male Is Invested in the Status Quo

The alpha male is not fearful, and has no reason to change. He is in a position of authority that has its own kudos and perks. He wants things to stay the same.

Other Members of the Group Rise to Awareness of the Fourth Dimension Faster than the Leader 

The other members of the group are fearful, and more inclined to become aware faster … aware of the other dimensions, such as the astral realm (the plane of emotions and dreams). They are moving into Awareness of the fourth dimension faster than the leader.

Because they are fearful, they want to know, for instance …

  • What kind of threats the leader poses to them, and
  • How they can placate his potential negative emotions.

So they become aware … faster than the dominant male, faster than the head of the group … of his Soul wounding, and what it demands of them on the unconscious plane. They rise to consciousness of the subconscious demands of his Soul wounding.

EXAMPLE OF A GROUP WHERE THE LEADER FEELS SUPPRESSED ANGER OR RAGE TOWARDS WOMEN

Here is an example: If the leader feels suppressed anger, or rage, even, at women, then his subconscious promptings at times when his Awareness slips into a less conscious state …

  • say, when he is asleep,
  • or has a drink of alcohol,
  • or when he is drowsy,
  • or if he is daydreaming

… at times like this, then his subconscious promptings to the members of his group would have to do with raping or killing women. Over and over again he will say this to them.

The Clair Racket that Samskaras Make, Because of Subconscious Repressive Mechanisms 

The way that samskaras (instances of Soul wounding) work, is they are clair vocalizations laden with negative emotion that repeat, because they’re repressed.

They are like a volleyball bouncing against a wall and back to a person, over and over again. The clair vocalization repeats and repeats and repeats, because it keeps running into the subconscious repressive mechanisms that we have; like … 

  • I will not think that!
  • I will not feel that!

Thus these negative commands set up a constant subconscious, clair din when the samskara is activated, like the movement of a perpetual e-motion machine.

This Clair Racket from the Leader Leads to the Astral Stories in the Group 

This will lead the group to visualizations, or repeating astral stories on the same theme of raping or killing women.

Potential Susceptibility of Some Group Members to Fugue State and Acting Out, as a Result of the Clair Stories

In some very rare instances, it can lead more susceptible or more resonant members of the group into the possibility of a fugue state that might cause acting out of this drama. This might be the case, for instance …

  • With very loyal group members for whom self-esteem is an issue; or who may feel that the good opinion of the leader is very important to them.
  • Or for group members who are modelling the group leader as a parental role model because of dysfunctional natal family upbringing.

If the Karpman Drama Triangle (victim – persecutor – rescuer) is in play in the group, then this will make avoiding acting out more difficult, as members will have more hesitation in confronting the leader (for which, see below). This difficulty might be expected to occur more often in groups whose leadership is organized along authoritarian lines.

Fear of the Leader Causes Group Members to Participate in Astral Stories, and Occasionally in Acting Out These Stories in 3D

Most of the time, in clair communications of groups, acting out will be quite rare. What will be clairly seen to take place are recurrent astral stories, participated in by the members of the group, around the theme of the Soul wounding emotion of the leader of the group.

They do this because they want to remain on the good side of their leader, and stay out of danger from him …

  •  because he can synchronize the hatred or anger of the entire group against anyone who dissents or attempts to exit the group;
  • and leaders, in fact, do this.

So the members of the group want to stay out of trouble; they want to do what he says. So if the leader of the group says: Kill! on the subconscious, emotional, astral plane, and the group members hear this on the subconscious or conscious plane of Awareness, then there is always the possibility, albeit remote, that they may follow his advice and kill.

Acting Out Because of the Glom Effect, Which Is the Main Danger Posed by Grouping During This Phase of the Ascension Process

Suddenly, in this Ascension context, the acting out occurs … because they are in a group. Because they are fearful of the leader.

Were they to be alone, in their own electromagnetic field only, then they could deal with their Soul wounding without acting out, and that is the danger involved in continuing to participate in groups during this phase of the Ascension process.

The Leader’s Point of View Regarding Acting Out by Group Members 

The leader’s point of view is this …

What is going on with my group? This guy over here went out and tried to kill somebody … This guy over here actually tried to rape somebody!

They are all my great people … They never did anything like this before. What could be going on? I must just have a bad group of people.

And the group members are all saying: But you told me to do that.

And this conversation is taking place in the astral plane. He cannot hear them; he is invested in the status quo; and he has had no incentive, no fear prompt, to log onto the astral plane or to develop the clair ability to follow the subconscious emotional astral stories of the group.

STEPS THE GROUP CAN TAKE STEPS TO STOP THE ASTRAL STORIES, AND TO MITIGATE THE DANGER OF ACTING OUT

Summoning the Courage to Talk to the Leader on the Physical Plane

The thing that clears up the karma for groups right now is to physically pick up the phone, or walk into the presence of a leader, and saying to them …

I get from the subconscious plane, on the astral plane, that you are asking me to kill women, or rape women … or kill other males; whatever it is … things that are totally socially unacceptable, and are just the wrong thing for a leader to say.

On the Depth of Courage It Takes to Confront a Group Leader 

So you summon the far-from-inconsiderable courage to say that to the group leader on the physical plane. This is a giant step in terms of Soul Awareness, as to do so one must face and overcome stark primal fears of pack leaders nestled amongst archetypal images formed during the primate infancy of our species.

Comparison to the Courage It Takes to Fly in the Face of Societal Expectations 

The scope of the fears involved rival in magnitude the fears we all face regarding flying in the face of societal expectations. These latter fears dictate what we wear, down to the smallest detail, the facial cues with which we greet people socially, our need to ‘keep up with the Jones’, and they also cause the repression of those of our thoughts and emotions that we were trained in childhood to repress because our parents also feared going against societal expectations.

Both these fears … that of confronting a group leader and that of flying in the face of societal expectations … are raw, primal fears; very difficult to face and overcome. Yet during this phase of the Ascension process, we are doing just that. One by one, we summon the courage to confront our subconscious taboos.

The Transformative Nature of a Physical Conversation with the Leader, as Regards the Group’s Fourth Dimensional Interactions

Now in the situation currently under discussion, that of speaking to the group leader about his subconscious astral cues, the fear can be nearly insurmountable. Yet, what have I clairly seen happening, over and over again, when a follower summons the courage to speak, or when the leader summons the courage to ask a follower why he has been acting out?

Invariably, and very quickly, both arrive at the understanding that the leader does not consciously want the follower to act out. In fact, just the opposite.

So this is the conversation that changes everything … the physical conversation … because it brings the leader’s Awareness to the issues his members are wrestling with, and the members to an understanding of what the leader really consciously intends.

How the Leader Will Change after the Conversation on the Physical Plane

This conversation has broad-ranging ramifications for the leader of a group. When the conversation occurs, he will immediately start dealing with his own subconscious issues.

These may be considerable. For instance, in his subconscious mind, he may not have cared about rising to Awareness of these issues. His subconscious mind knows that he is in a position of being in power, in control. It knows he is not going to go out and do that thing he is daydreaming about, and it is not he that will go down for a crime committed by one of his followers. This is how the subconscious mind is: entirely socially unacceptable in outlook!

It is your physical conversation with him that will allow him to begin to look at this subconscious dynamic, and to lead the group through the pitfalls of the subconscious gloms, into a more aware state of being.

Talking to Other Members of the Group, on the Physical Plane, So As to Devise a Game Plan 

Even if you do not have this conversation with the leader … say, you are afraid to have the conversation with him … you can talk (physically) to other members of your group who are not leaders.

Talk to them about what you are hearing on the astral plane from the leader. Talk to them about what has gone on in the past …

  • Is this relevant to any past behavior?
  • Is this something new?
  • What should you do about it?

You can join up with other followers in a group and devise a strategy to get round this bolus of glom effect that is happening at a certain point where you are on the borderline between the third dimension and the fourth dimension, more or less in the plane of forces, the Veil of Forgetfulness between those two dimensions … ratcheting around in the boundary area between those two.

THE VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, ACTING OUT, AND OPTIMIZING TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

Recap on the Veil of Forgetfulness, the Fugue State, and Acting Out 

As mentioned earlier, this Veil of Forgetfulness is the cause of the fugue state that people fall into sometimes during the Ascension process, where they act out something that they otherwise would never do … something from their subconscious Soul wounding, or through the extra special prompting of the leader of a group that they belong to. They act this out; then when they bounce back out of the fugue state in the plane of forces, they do not even remember what happened.

Timeline Where Acting Out Has Occurred Can Be Merged with Pacific Timeline by Optimizing

I think it is important to understand that the fugue state and the acting out are only one timeline in this person’s multitemporal, multidimensional Soul field.

Whatever happened during that fugue state … or even with conscious memory of it … can be fixed by offering an activation of Light to optimize these timelines and dimensions, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize timelines and dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

Importance of Using This Exact Wording for the Optimization

This optimization is very short, but it is important not to change any of the words. It is like a key or a code: If you change the key, the key will not fit the lock.

On Viewing Acting Out from the Perspective of Our Multitemporality and Multidimensionality 

So acting out is not really a terribly bad thing. We do not really know this Ascension process. We do not remember this process. And we have many timelines where no acting out at all is occurring.

Then as to our dimensions, in the fifth dimension, none of this is happening. There, we are beautiful, pure spirits of Light and love and joy.

What is going on in our 3D-4D Awareness is just a hologrammatic display that is allowing us to experience these unusual effects, which I hope we remember after the process is concluded, as it is a great Soul learning experience.

On Forgiving Oneself for Acting Out, and Just Stepping into Another Timeline and Dimension Where Acting Out Has Not Occurred

So my message here is: If you fall into this subconscious, fugue state situation where you do something that the leader says because you are fearful of what would happen if you do not do what the leader says, and you act out, then do not blame yourself.

Forgive yourself. Forgive the leader … the leader does not even know anything about it.

And step into another timeline and dimension where none of that is happening.

ON GROUPS ACTING OUT AND CREATING A WALK-THROUGH TIMELINE

A little more on the topic of acting out … I have only run into this a couple of times …

  • Sometimes the people in a group can visualize acting out so strongly that the visualization affects the plane of forces in another person’s Awareness timeline … the electromagnetic field in particular, I have noticed, because I am EMF hypersensitive.
  • It can actually affect the physical Awareness in another person’s plane of Awareness if the visualization has to do with that person.
  • The hologrammatic input … the sensory input for that person may seem to display that an event has occurred, that is then immediately reversed. That they call a walk-through of a timeline.

So what happens is, there is a group visualization of acting out, and it seems to have occurred physically in reality, either to the group or to someone in their visualization. Then within an hour or so, or even less time, the whole process is apparently reversed and merged into another timeline.

The incidents that I know about are too sparse for me to make a definite conclusion regarding that. I can only say that others have witnessed this as well. They call it a walk-through of a timeline. And it is as if a catastrophic acting out event waltzes right through your visual field, your whole world, your electromagnetic field, and your hologram, and walks back out again, leaving in its wake your own pacific, noneventful timeline.

HOW WALK-THROUGH TIMELINES RESEMBLE TIMELINE MERGES AND OPTIMIZATIONS

This is a little like the process of merging timelines, or optimizing timelines, where the timeline with the acting out event in it, merges into a pacific timeline where none of that occurred, and none of the social consequences occurred.

It is possible to do this, but you have to have firmly in your own Awareness the understanding that you have the power to do it. It is very possible to do this, ongoing. This falls under the category of rising to Awareness of our Ascension skills.

REFERRED TO IN THE VIDEO

This article was referred to in the video …

Citation: “Out on a Limb,” by Mel White, photography by Tim Laman, in “National Geographic,” December 2016, pp 56-75. There is an online article that is similar: Link: “Inside the Private Lives of Orangutans,” by Mel White, photographs and videos by Tim Laman …  http://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2016/12/orangutans-behaviors-borneo-sumatra/ ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dimensions, timelines, acting out, third dimension, fourth dimension, alpha male, beta male, groups, grouping, gloms, Soul wounding, astral stories, fugue state, vivid waking dreams, group leaders, ascension skills, ascension symptoms, walk throughs, merging timelines, optimizing timelines, optimizing dimensions, Veil of Forgetfulness, plane of forces, psychiatry, psychology, multitemporality, multidimensionality, hatred of women, rape, misogyny, subconscious mind, awareness, activations of light, clair, anger, rage, co-creating reality, Karpman Drama Triangle, leadership styles, dimensional optimization, awareness timeline, timeline merges, timeline walk-through, Wild West, samskaras, psychic rape, psychic murder, courage, societal expectations, taboos,

Ascension Cautions 1: On Avoiding Negative Emotions . Mastering Our Emotions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 27 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This video is one of a series of Ascension cautions for January 2017. This video is about mastering our emotions by sidestepping negative emotions the moment we become aware of them. After the video is an edited Summary …

………………………………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………..
SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have some insights for you regarding the process of Ascension and things to look out for and avoid. Part of this was sparked by some reading I have been doing in the National Geographic for December 2016. There is an article in there about orangutans. It is written by Mel White and the photographs are by Tim Laman. The photographs are on page 62 in that issue of National Geographic …

Citation: “Out on a Limb,” by Mel White, photography by Tim Laman, in “National Geographic,” December 2016, pp 56-75. There is an online article that is similar … Link: “Inside the Private Lives of Orangutans,” by Mel White, photographs and videos by Tim Laman … http://www.nationalgeographic.com/magazine/2016/12/orangutans-behaviors-borneo-sumatra/ ..

Amongst the orangutans in Sumatra, only one male in a group of males develops dominant male characteristics such as the facial flanges … becomes very powerful and the leader of the group. Just as with the alpha males in wolf packs, other males do not have much chance of mating, unless they sneak in when the dominant male is not looking. So all the kudos and all the rewards go to the dominant male, who must also defend his territory.

But he is so much stronger and so much bigger than others that his chances are pretty good of staying alive. Well, that is debatable, but I feel that he feels that way. In other words, the dominant male in a pack, whether orangutan or wolf, has the hormones that allow it to feel aggressive rather than submissive. So it feels like it is on top, and it is on top. It does not feel as much of a feeling of fear for survival as do others in the grouping or pack. That is the premise.

It is fighting all the time to maintain its top position, but I feel that its endocrine makeup is such that it feels it is on top and it feels confident, not fearful.

You may recall I have written in past about the ‘fight or flight’ response and the current tendency people have, as they become more electromagnetically sensitive, to experience anxiety and panic attacks arising from the changes that are taking place in their cellular structure and their physical bodies. So there is a tendency amongst humans to feel either ‘fight’ or ‘flight’, now that the Shift has occurred and is changing our physical cells and upgrading them.

The question for men is: ‘fight’ or ‘flight’? It is similar to the orangutan and wolf pack situation. In today’s world most men have a chance to exhibit a modulated form of the alpha male response because the cultural values of business competition and sports … either viewing or participating in competitive sports … allow the expression of alpha male dominance in a modified way.

There are some alpha males in our society. But many males have more chance to express aggressiveness in a modified way than is the case with nondominant males in an orangutan group or a wolf pack. Those are some of the advantages of civilized life.

In the current context of Ascension, when so many people are experiencing changes in their cells, the question arises: Will they feel a fight response or a flight response? Amongst men, what I have found on the clair plane, is that, in general, they experience more of a fight response. And women experience more of a flight response. Of course, this is not always so. Sometimes men, and also women, experience first the one, and then the other. That is, either gender may flip back and forth, from fight to flight.

My guess is that both responses … both fight and flight … could be treated with anti-anxiety drugs, since both arise from perception of threat. That is a supposition that needs to be tested; I would also look into very short-term treatment to prevent undesirable long-term side effects.

These drugs might be considered by the people involved during time of high Light. In the past this high Light has had to do with solar flares resulting in coronal mass ejections that impact Earth’s magnetosphere, and solar winds that do the same.

Right now, however, we are in a Solar minimum, and we are also close to the minimum Light time of year, the Winter Solstice, so there are not a lot of those sort of Light events happening. However, other Lightworkers have noticed … and I completely agree … that there is a new sort of energy ushered in perhaps around the time of 2016 Winter Solstice, and that has been impacting Earth all of January 2017.

This new Light is so pure and so refined … so light … (as others term it, a ‘higher pulsating light’), that it is moving fast. It is far less dense. and it is affecting us in ways heretofore unknown, unexplored. And all for the better, I feel, for instance, in a healing context for the physical and emotional bodies of human beings.

More remains to be discovered about that, but here is a heads up: In the coming year, 2017, we may need anti-anxiety remedies for reasons not triggered by solar events. In my opinion prescription drugs such as clonazepam (klonopin) are the very last resort for something like that. I suggest very short-term use of this drug, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

The most important thing is to modulate the energy field so that it expresses or feels joy, or gratitude, or appreciation, or some positive emotion, whenever the issue comes up of negative emotions. We have to become masters of our emotions. That is done, not by chastising ourselves or punishing ourselves for bad emotions; not through mental energy, because that mental energy of chastisement or punishment only causes more of a problem. It makes the emotional body (the astral body, which is the subtle body sometimes called the ‘astral field’ of a person) even more dense, and ‘choppy’ … clogged up with thoughts that hold down the emotional body energy in strange, contorted, stagnant energy patterns.

So, to our emotions, we cannot be saying: Don’t do this! Don’t do that! We cannot be saying: Don’t say this! Don’t say that!

What we say to ourselves that is negative adds to the intensity of the negative emotions that we wanted to repress. So, it increases the intense fury of the repressed emotions.

What is needed to rid ourselves of repressed, negative emotions are such techniques as a color wash of the chakras, or an energy wash of joy, as proposed by some of the Ascensioneers on my Ascension Links page … https://wp.me/P2Rkym-bXi ..

There are quite a few ways of modulating emotions, and they generally speaking do not have to do with words, unless the words create a positive visualization that affects the emotions. So …

    • Visualizations are very good
    • And songs, and poems,
    • And actions that are the thing that we really, with our heart, want to do; sudden, simple actions like:
      • I want a foot bath!
      • Or, I want to go out and sit in the sunlight for a few minutes!
      • Or, I would like a little nap!

And we have to act on these things ‘on a dime’ … like a martial artist would react. The minute that we feel a negative emotion, it is going to start turning into a cyclone of negativity that might, on the off-chance, result in ‘acting out’ in this new Light. So, the thing to do is to notice the negative emotion right away, and to move into the solution. Become aware of the emotion. And then consider: What do I do to feel really good?

That is the heads up for January 2017.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Ascension Cautions Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9A4 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

emotions, astral body, incoming light, solar events, coronal mass ejections, solar flares, solar winds, anxiety, threat energy, fear, fight or flight, panic attacks, orangutans, wolf packs, psychology, psychiatry, negative emotions, visualizations, repressed emotions, clonazepam, klonopin, anti-anxiety medicines, joy, appreciation, gratitude, EMF hypersensitivity, male dominance, alpha male, Winter solstice, solar events, solar flares, emotions, emotional body, acting out,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

Astral Story: Witchy Woman Soul Wounding . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 1 November 2016; revised on 22 July 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Catastrophic Early Childhood Experiences: Astral Story about a Young Boy, a Witchy Woman, and a Jealous Man
  • HOW A STORY OF SIMILAR, BUT LESS SERIOUS SOUL WOUNDING MIGHT PLAY OUT
  • EMOTIONAL OVER-SENSITIZATION
    • Over-sensitization to Sexual Aggression
      • Defense Mechanism: Displacing One’s Fear of Men onto Women
    • Fear of Territorial Aggression
      • Defense Mechanism: Daydream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’
      • A Common-Place Defense Mechanism: Daydreams of Placatory M2M Liaisons
      • Defense Mechanism: Night Dream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’
    • Fear of Controlling or Bullying Behavior
      • Man with a Controlling or Bullying Mother
      • Man with a Controlling or Bullying Father
    • MORE INFORMATION
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is an astral story about a young boy’s Soul wounding on encountering a ‘witchy woman’, and being injured by her jealous boyfriend. It also talks about how this second chakra wounding manifested in his later life.

There is information on the function of the third eye-point (the pituitary gland) as compared to the folklore notion of the ‘evil eye’. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video, and after that, a lengthy discussion of the issue brought up in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Catastrophic Early Childhood Experiences: Astral Story about a Young Boy, a Witchy Woman, and a Jealous Man

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story I heard on the astral plane and from the astral stories some years back; might have been in 2013. And I thought I would run through it very quickly, from the standpoint of healing, maybe in a psychological context. Or possibly in the context of my new, inner child therapy, which works very quickly, so it has that to its advantage.

Anyway, however the method of healing, here is the gist of the issue that caused the Soul wounding, either in this lifetime or in some other lifetime, for a young man maybe between the age of 9 and 14 … sometime in early young manhood.

He was a sharecropper’s son. The family was just eking out an existence in a rural environment, maybe to the west of the Appalachians … in the scrubby flatlands to the west of the Appalachians. It came to the time of his initiation into manhood, and his first act of intercourse.

You know, in some areas … in some folklore … they think that the pituitary gland and the pineal gland … the light that comes forth from them, through the third eye-point is evil. And that can be the case, that curses and so forth, or love charms and like that, are promoted through the malware of the third eye-point, if the energy is not cleared and balanced. But the main function of the third eye-point is to keep the body healthy, and to keep all the subtle bodies healthy too.

I thought I would mention that because he was in a situation where the nearest possible willing person was an older woman, in his context … maybe not that old … maybe in her 20s … who was known, in the area, for having the ‘evil eye’.  And what that means to a young person, is that the person in question has formidable psychic powers, and is dangerous because of that.

So, in addition to the concerns that a young child might have about proving his manhood, there was also the concern about the evil eye and the psychic powers of this woman that ended up having intercourse with him.

So, he was very young. And he fell in love with her. And he thought to go back another time, to visit her. And when he went there, a really terrible thing happened. She had a boyfriend, apparently, or an admirer, who waylaid this young child, and genitally mutilated him. And so then he had this Soul wounding and physical wounding; I am not sure to what extent.

At least he was alive, and he was allowed to go home. But then he was plagued by visions of the third eye-point of this woman … this ‘witchy woman’ … whom he felt to be attacking him. And eventually, after some years, he ended up persuading a friend or acquaintance to go and end her life. So, through him, she … his very first love … was murdered.

Time went on; much time has gone one. But today, the outcome of this Soul wounding has been that he projects onto women … especially women who have third eye-point ability … as many students of the Indian arts have … he projects onto them his terror of this first woman … and his terror, also, of that sex act … because it was because of the sex act that he received the genital mutilation. And it was the woman’s third eye-point that symbolized this extreme feeling of upset and injury and terror. Although it was, in fact, the man in this situation who caused the injury.

So, from a psychological point of view, I would say that he projected onto that woman his fear of that man, because he felt (I would say, were I a psychologist) that the man was too dangerous to blame for that incident. The man was surely too dangerous to even ideate, or think about. So he projected that upset that he felt onto the woman.

Decades went on; and in his mature years, this memory of unresolved Soul wounding expresses itself in his life in this way: I think … I am not totally clear on this, but it seems to me from the astral stories … about this person, who may actually be an archetypal image, rather than a person … It seems to me, from the astral stories, that his sex life consists of rectal intercourse with other men, and that he is the recipient of that rectal intercourse, because of the nature of his genital wounding.

Now the psychological payoff or advantage, is that he gathers friendships amongst men who, because of the childhood wounding, seem to be far more powerful than they actually are in the world. So his friendships are with the men that he has sex with. And so the intention is to mitigate that ever-present danger to his genitals, and to his continued physical existence.

His attitude towards women is one of mistrust … of uneasiness and mistrust. When he is confronted with their attraction to him, he then returns to that original story about the Soul wounding and the genital mutilation, and their flirtation becomes to him an imminent danger. and threat to his life.

So he responds to flirtation by women in a way that seems to most people to be too hyper-responsive, you know? … too emotionally intense, in the negative realm.

If he finds that … because of societal expectations … he must have intercourse with a woman, so as to appear to fit into a social setting, he will have rectal intercourse with her. He will need a prosthesis to do that … and she may never know that, but she will leave that encounter feeling that she has been … in our terms of the Awakening … ‘malwared up’, because the emotion and the images that are stores in his electromagnetic field in his second chakra involved such a shocked amount of unresolved injury, what you might call post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) there … which is transferred during the act of sex; it is totally transferred to the other person … kept by the one person, and transferred to the other person.

Not necessarily permanently, but perhaps for some time, there will be the need to regenerate the electromagnetic field, and clear it, for a woman who has intercourse with him.

If the person is psychically gifted, then we may find that he is going out there on the astral plane, at night … perhaps his own wounded astral form is going out there, during dreamtime … He may or may not be conscious of this, depending on whether or not he can do lucid dreaming … He is going out and destroying women’s dreams of having romantic relationships. This is a topic I have covered elsewhere, using the term ‘dream snatchers’ …

Link: “Dream Snatchers,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016; transcribed on 22 July 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6jX ..

He may even try to remodel their dreams, so that they suit a purpose that he has for himself and his own life. In these days of higher light … of more intense Incoming Light, this is no longer possible. But before 2012, it was possible for a ‘super-psy’ person to do that kind of work with a limited number of women or men. So there is that.

Now, talking about the men that he has intercourse with: He will want to conceal the fact that he prefers M2M sexual expression from the general public. Now why this is, that he would feel exceptionally so, in this regard … why he would be so sensitive to the need for concealment … I am not certain …

  • Maybe because of the great repressive energy around the original wounding.
  • Maybe because of the projection of the wounding onto the woman also conceals a great fear that he has about men.
  • Maybe there is a concern that the men involved in his social, sexual life might do him great damage, because of the concealed, great fear that he has because of the original wounding.

Oh, one other thing: There are these things called the glom effect, that happened on Earth for a long time; but they are clearing now. And that is a confluence, and flowing, in the noosphere, of energies that are similar.

And in physical life, this is expressed as a tendency to gather around oneself, or to go out and associate with people who have energy strands in their electromagnetic field that are similar to, or glommable with, one’s own. And so in this case, there would be a tendency for people to gather around this person, or for this person to associate with people who have second chakra Soul wounding of other sorts.

One of the more serious expressions of second chakra Soul wounding that might glom to such a person, has to do with the tendency to look at women as sexual objects, to consider that they have no sentient Awareness, to imagine them simply as objects, and to go forth, with sexual allure, to garner women and their property, such as money, or else a house, or like that.

So that is just one sort of energy, as it is expressed in the world, that might glom to the very vast, misogynist mental filter that is the shadow of the patriarchy mental filter in existence until 2012.

Right now the pendulum is shifting back, and men and women are coming more into the balance of Sacred Sexuality and the sacred norm. So all these things are coming to light, and each person … each man … needs to evaluate his own situation, and decide how to act in the future, and how to best get through the clearing and the disclosure to his own Soul.

[This is the end of the video. For the photos in the video, see the section ‘Photos by Alice’ below.]

HOW A STORY OF SIMILAR, BUT LESS SERIOUS SOUL WOUNDING MIGHT PLAY OUT

In the story described on the video, had the man been less severely injured by the jealous boyfriend, then the mature love life might have manifested as wary sexual relations with women, keeping them at a distance, and engaging in sex infrequently and never with a woman who is in relationship. This would be because, similar to the defense mechanism described in the video, he might have projected the fear he felt of men onto women (who would be perceived as less dangerous than men, and so more approachable for sex). He might steer clear of men, so as to mitigate the perceived danger of being around them.

EMOTIONAL OVER-SENSITIZATION

Over-Sensitization to Sexual Aggression

The story in this video describes an exaggerated sense of sexual fear in mature life that is caused by an early childhood experience that sets a child up to experience fear every time he has sex.

Defense Mechanism: Displacing One’s Fear of Men onto Women: The result is a simple defense mechanism set up by the subconscious mind  to ‘ward off’ a danger to which the early experience over sensitizes the child. This defense mechanism involves displacing one’s fear of men onto women (who are weaker, thus less fearful) and of staving off fear of men through placatory rectal intercourse (a behavior found among the lesser males toward the alpha males of baboon troops).

The recurring theme of mistrust and hatred of women welling up from the deep subconscious mind might be termed ’emotional dysregulation’ whose root cause is over sensitization to sexual aggression. For more in this see …

Link: “Emotional Dysregulation,” by the Psychological Care and Healing Center … http://www.pchtreatment.com/emotional-dysregulation/ ..

Fear of Territorial Aggression

On the clair plane, I have also run into over sensitization to the threat of territorial aggression, to do with early childhood Soul wounding when a young child suffered physical injury and lost his family as a result of being at the effect of a war of territorial aggression. In subsequent early youth he lived among a group of children who, for some years, needs must break into deserted homes in a war-torn area for food and shelter.

In mature life, this over sensitization manifests as these deep subconscious themes:

  • Feeling threatened by neighbors, both male and female
  • Ideation that other people’s property is his own
  • The desire to buy neighboring properties, so as to feel secure in the territory he has.

Defense Mechanism: Daydream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’. This man’s over sensitization to territorial aggression is triggered when he ideates that ‘strange men’ might be visiting or living in adjacent homes. It manifests on the clair plane by the ego dissolving into and identifying with men thought of by neighbor women, as if, by his morphing into the persona of all the men she thinks of, he might eliminate the threat of territorial aggression.

On the clair plane, what is heard with this transfer of egoic identity, is the deep subconscious of the man saying, sotto voce …

“And now I am [the name of the person thought of by the neighbor woman].”

For the woman, she continues to hear the clair voice of the ‘strange man’, but the Soul signature and the emotional flavor of the clair communication have the undertone of fear of territorial aggression of the over sensitized neighbor man. The content of the clair talk turns to …

  • The ‘strange man’ alter ego of the over sensitized man deriding or belittling the neighbor woman or
  • ostracizing her or
  • expressing territorial aggressiveness toward her.

The neighbor woman, believing herself to be talking to the strange man, is thus dissuaded from further conversation with him.

A Common-Place Defense Mechanism: Daydreams of Placatory M2M Liaisons. This man has low self-esteem regarding body image and a feeling of low social status, to do, I feel, with the early loss of his natal family. His marriage is perceived as an important means of bolstering his social status.

He has M2M sexual daydreams both as a way to bolster his self-esteem (with the notion that men are more likely to accept him as a daydreamed sexual partner than are women) and as a way to mitigate the perceived threat of men’s territorial aggressiveness through sexual placation.

I feel that the tendency of heterosexual men to daydream of male sexual partners in the deep subconscious mind is widespread, most likely universal, and that it has to do with this same mitigation of the perceived threat of men’s territorial aggressiveness through sexual placation.

However, in the case of men who have had early childhood experiences that over sensitize them to fear of territorial aggression by other men, as in the war experience described above, the daydreaming is likely to be more frequent, even habitual. There may also be night dreams or possibly acting out of this theme.

Defense Mechanism: Night Dream Transfer of Ego into the Clair Voice Identity of ‘Strange Men’. As you may know, when women are seeking a male partner, their astral forms go out onto the astral plane during dreamtime, looking to locate a suitable mate. For the single woman who lives next to the man over sensitized to territorial aggression, when she dream travels to these men, his dreaming form steps into her dream, and shouts at her to go home, that he and his wife are not interested. This is similar to the daydream morphing of his ego into that of ‘strange men’ as mentioned above.

This over sensitization to territorial aggression, and the elaborate defense mechanisms of ego morphing and M2M sexual ideation mentioned above might be considered ’emotional disregulation’ as well, as for most people, the presence of ‘strange men’ doesn’t require always being on guard against them; there is less of a sense of anxiety about it.

Fear of Controlling or Bullying Behavior

Man with a Controlling or Bullying Mother. In the case of a man who experiences a controlling or bullying persistent behavior pattern by a mother in youth, the mature man:

  • May have a fear of following his heart.
  • He may be over sensitized to societal expectations, introverted, considering change as threat rather than possibly rewarding challenge.
  • As to the fight or flight response, he might choose flight over fight.
  • In the scenario of electromagnetic hypersensitivity and Solar Events during the current Awakening process, he might want to look out for thoughts of self-injury, cutting, self-mutilation, accidents both physical and vehicular, and possible thoughts of suicide.
  • In terms of sexual relations, he might prefer a non-bullying, feminine woman, or possibly a man (perceived as less threatening than a woman). As his Soul clearing slowly but surely takes place, the comfortable possibilities in terms of sexual relations will become broader.

Man with a Controlling or Bullying Father. In the case of a man who experiences a controlling or bullying persistent behavior pattern by a father in youth …

  • If the man identifies with and acts like his father, he is more prone to violent behavior in the context of EMF hypersensitivity and Solar Events during the Awakening process. Violent behavior is a tricky thing to avoid during anxiety attacks caused by Solar Events. (This includes accidents caused by aggressive driving.) My suggestions are …
    • To bone up on the early warning signs of a panic attack.
    • To have medications on hand to counteract them.
    • To put firearms in a locked cabinet, and mail oneself the key
    • To arrange in advance separate living quarters for oneself, apart from one’s wife and children. These may be as humble as a garage with a dry toilet in it, or it might be a plan to send the wife and children to a relative during Solar Events.
  • If the man disidentifies with his father’s bullying behavior, he may …
    • Engage in substance abuse as an avoidance tool, or
    • Use passive-aggressive behaviors as avoidance tools, or
    • Engage in negotiatory behavior aimed at mitigating threats from men; these negotiations may involve compromise based on over sensitization to the threat of controlling or bullying behaviors.
    • Spiffing up communication skills based on assertiveness may allow desensitization to the perceived threat.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Witchy Woman Hater,” published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jt6 ..

Also: Search my blog for the term: evil eye

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Point Dume State Beach, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Point Dume State Beach, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Point Dume, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Point Dume, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder, malware, Soul wounding, dream snatchers, sexual chakra Soul wounding, spiritual adepts, homosexuality, glom, glom effect, second chakra Soul wounding, genital mutilation, third eye-point, pituitary, evil eye, women as sexual objects, misogyny, psychology, psychiatry, inner child therapy, defense mechanism, panic attack, bullying behavior, emotional dysregulation, assertiveness training, passive-aggressive, substance abuse, bullying father, bullying mother, homosexual daydreams, placatory homosexuality, dominant male, pack behavior, emotional over sensitization, over sensitization to territorial aggressiveness, fear of sexual aggression, fear of controlling behavior, fear of bullying behavior, threat energy, anxiety attack, panic attack, war, violent behavior, acting out, jealousy, possessiveness, third eye-point, curses, genital mutilation, malware, prosthesis, second chakra, misogynist mental filter, misogyny, patriarchy mental filter, sacred sexuality, disclosure, law enforcement, witchy woman hater,

Choosing Heart-Centric Reality versus Control During Geostorms . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 October 2016; published on 28 October 2016; transcribed on 28 December 2019
Previously titled: Control versus Heart-Centric Reality

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family
    • On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body
    • When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra
      • Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness
    • How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs
      • Politics and the Common Good
    • The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality
    • Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality
    • On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be
    • On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear
      • How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear
      • Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • Heart-Centric Politics
    • Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events
    • Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events
    • Yesterday’s Geostorm
    • On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness
    • The Power Game: Claims to False Authority
    • “The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears
    • Photos by Alice
  • DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Below is a video on control and power over versus heart-centric reality; after the video are an edited Summary and a draft outline of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Chakric Balance of Our Natal Family

It is always true, in our natal families, that there is a certain chakric orientation. And that chakric orientation at first determines the way we look at and evaluate life. In some families, the chakras are very well balanced; and these families have a very fluid way of dealing with life.

In some families a particular chakra will be predominant. And in many people in the world today, one of the primary chakras … one of the first three chakras (the ‘gut brain’ chakras) is dominant. That is because new Souls are always coming onto Earth and trying Earth life. They need to rise in Awareness, from the gut brain into conscious Awareness of the higher chakras. And this takes time.

On Learning the User Manual for the Human Body

At first, when a Soul incarnates as human on Earth, a long train of animal understandings and instincts predominates in their thought forms. But as time goes on and they have many incarnations and much Soul learning, and continue to associate with other human beings, they realize that they have many more choices in this human form than they would have in an animal form, and certainly more so than in mineral or plant form.

It takes time; it takes many incarnations to figure out the user manual for the human body … and all the more so, now that the Awakening is here, because we have many more chakras, many more dimensions, and all the possibilities of the timelines to learn. The ‘owners’ manual’ is by request from our spirit guides and our Teams; we have to ask. It is not written on Earth in any particular way, although there are plenty of hints along the way.

When One of the Gut Brain Chakras Is Predominant in a Natal Family: Example of the Third Chakra

So we are born into a family. And let’s say, just for an example, that the predominant chakra in the family is the third chakra. This is quite commonplace on Earth. The third chakra is about will power; about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.

The third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. If a child is born into a family where one of the parents is very strongly third chakra, then the child will grow up at first either very strongly third chakra, or very strongly concerned about maintaining his or her own life in the world because the young person feels there are a lot of pushy people around who are exerting their will power as that one parent did. Thus for a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, so as to maintain one’s place in the world. 

Ways of Expressing Oneself: Assertiveness, Aggressiveness, Submissiveness. So for that child … and for very many of us Lightworkers … it then becomes a question of learning other ways of self-expression; for example, assertiveness rather than aggression or submission.

That whole process of learning diplomatic speech and assertiveness and maintaining one’s own ground is one of the Soul lessons for children born into families where the third chakra predominates, or is imbalanced in some way.

No matter what chakra may predominate in a person’s natal family, there is an understanding that needs to be put forth by the Lightworkers, to the effect that the chakra which predominates for us completely determines our understanding of the world, and further determines the way that the world works for us.

The third chakra has to do with the world of cause and effect; There is the concept of ‘I’ and ‘other’: I do something to someone else. Then I get what I want (or vice versa): Someone else does something to us, and we do not get to do what we want.

How Third Chakra Awareness Plays Out in World Affairs

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy. Very often, nations use the notion of third chakra in the world. Politics, too, uses the notion as a kind of ‘give and take’ situation where we hold our grounds, and we put forth a strong image before the world so that no one else will try to territorially aggress against us … so that we can maintain our own space in the world, and live well.

Politics and the Common Good. In the realm of politics the same holds true. Lots of times a young politician will go into politics with very strong notions of the common good, and of what they would like to accomplish for the common good while in a term of office. But when they begin to get their feet wet, they begin to understand this ‘give and take’ that takes place because many people are in their third chakra. The lobbyists want this; the corporations want that; grassroots people want something else. The churches want something. The schools want something. Each industrial entity wants something for itself, and the workers there want something else for themselves.

Everybody wants something. And so the question becomes one of balancing ‘this’ against ‘that’ to arrive at as much, in terms of the common good, as can be managed during one’s term of office. It is a give-and-take kind of situation. And it can be daunting unless a person feels very versatile, very resilient, very capable of compromise, and of reaching from ‘this’ to ‘that’ and weighing the consequences, you know?

The 2012 Shift from Causal to Noncausal Perception of Reality

Now there is more going on in the world than that, and has been up until the time of the 2012 Shift. Right about the time of the Shift … in about that time frame … many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

Getting their toes wet are millions of people who are beginning to see the way that things have truly been … people who are in their third chakra and are starting to attain that Awareness have not quite reached the level of the fourth chakra, which is essential to a non-causal view of reality.

Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously.

But until we get there, we go up and down from the third chakra, at the navel point, to the fourth chakra at the heart. Sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, and especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the navel point area … for the third chakra and for cause and effect. Even though it is an inferior reality, it was that reality on which we ‘cut our teeth’ as children.

Nanotech Nightmares: The Physical versus the Astral Reality

To get back to this story: In the last decade, many people, observing the play of politics in the United States, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics … and to the much vaunted nanotechnology instruments of war … that frighten people who go to the cinema.

There are astral equivalents of these … but far more subtle, more refined … that have been in place all these tens of thousands of years, during the Age of Darkness. It is these astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular ‘zombie’ role in which they do not really want to be, astral mind control … these astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out.

The mass media are coming up with this stuff. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech corporate or military application, although there are some very crude approximations of this in existence today.

In other words, what may be appallingly real on the astral plane may not necessarily have its equivalent on the physical plane. The truth of the matter is that it is the very subtle machines of war … the subtle astral technology … that is really giving us the willies now because we have noticed it: We call it malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by superior negative astral beings in the many epochs past.

Now we notice it … and now we are freaking out! But it is all over with now! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light. It is only because of this is our time of New Beginning, that we are noticing, with our astral eyes, the obsolescing stockpiles of subtle machines of war.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of our country, or of another country, or of any groups in the country, or of the common man … you and me. It is not like that at all,

As you might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … In ‘Star Trek’ terms, our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human … seeming to ourselves not to be human, or not in control of ourselves.

That is true in a way, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will through making bad decisions, and then learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

If it were not for the malware, we would not have a chance to learn all that may be learnt. What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision ten times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Ascension Teams, which are always available …. only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better. We just have to remember to ask our Teams for help.

On Learning That the Heart Is a Safe Place to Be

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra … the very strong will power chakra … is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into their heart space. It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra.

So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have a choice, and we can make that choice, and then summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be ‘on another page’ entirely.

It may be many long years before we can talk meaningfully with our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who already know about assertiveness, and know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let go of the notion of achieving those goals with our natal families.

On Hearing Scary Astral Stories That Come About During Solar Events Without Feeling Fear

Now I would like to talk a little about the astral stories that come about during Solar Events, and how this relates to choosing a chakra.

How to Select a Different Astral Story to Hear. During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing to place our Awareness on a chakra is choosing a dimension. Thus placing our Awareness on a particular chakra is like picking a new astral ‘storybook’ to read, a new ‘astral video’ to play out in a lazy way in the background of our consciousness.

Example of Astral Story Changeup During Yesterday’s Geostorm. Something came up yesterday, during the geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time doing my best to practice my multidimensional skills …

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, I would be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause-and-effect realm, and other people would create astral stories that we were at war, and that nanotechnology had possessed us all, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government … that the ‘puppet’ government we saw on the newscasts was not really the government at all.

At first I would go along with it. I would get into a state of fear about it; I would be really scared, because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect.

Heart-Centric Politics

I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator or congressman gets in office, they are immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. Even with our greatest prayers, it is difficult for these people.

And so we begin to notice this thing; we begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that leaders are tempted to slip down into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. Every time our elected representatives fall down toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that Awareness too. We have to stand up and say: I will follow my heart anywayHow great it would be … would it not? … if we were to aver: We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same! We will feel that!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes. Everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, the leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

Motor Noises and Scary Astral Stories During Solar Events

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines … this was some years back: At first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would think: Oh, my, I’m in big trouble! My life is in trouble! I had better find a safe place to be! And it would seem that everybody else was saying and feeling the same thing on the astral plane.

A helicopter would come over; There is a helicopter landing pad for fires … over here in the Chatsworth Nature Preserve adjacent to my house … that is seldom used. But invariably, during a Solar Event, there would be lots of helicopters circling, over there … or I would hear a loud motor noise as neighbors did yard work or as a car revved out on the street.

You can take that any number of ways. you know? You can take that as an ominous sound, because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower. And the odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots and lots of motor sounds. It is almost impossible to escape them.

It could be a lawnmower; it might be somebody’s leaf blower; it might be somebody’s air conditioner or their pool motor. Or outside on the street somebody running their motor, or endless helicopters circling around, or almost invariably flight control for a nearby airport would change the flight path to be directly over one’s own house … [laughs] … There is just a lot of commotion that happens during the Solar Events.

Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity and Cognitive Dissonance or ‘Mind Mud’ During Solar Events

I think it is because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be heard and transformed through love. But that is another story because, when we hear sounds of motors during a Solar Event, when the air is so charged with protons, and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused with what they call ‘mind mud’.

Tom Kenyon calls it ‘cognitive dissonance’ that happens during these times; he calls it times of ‘chaos’ that he predicted around 2005 and 2006 and thereafter. His work is well worth reading. You go to his websitewww.tomkenyon.com … and check the Hathor Archives, starting at the earliest one. And then just read on up through today. There are not that many; each one is like a gem.

I first found out about cognitive dissonance through Tom Kenyon. And then I started noticing it myself when I became ‘electromagnetically hypersensitive’ as the World Health Organization calls it. I disagree; I think it is electromagnetic ‘superconsciousness’ … which is to say, I then came into my own as a ‘Lightworker’ … Light being, as you may know, but one of the many forms of electromagnetic energy.

But if you call it what the World Health Organization calls it, it is a chance that you will get time off from work as sick leave during times when you need to be off from work. That is the good thing about the World Health Organization vantage point regarding what they term ‘electromagnetic hypersensitivity’ … and which the Lightworkers term the ability to heal through the Incoming Light (in other words, to work with ‘Light’, that being another word for electromagnetic energy).

To return to events during a Solar Event: You hear motor noises, and then cognitive dissonance sets in. And then it is very difficult to feel your heart. You are back down in your lower chakras experiencing the ‘fight of flight’ response … like that.

You are trying to figure out whether some guerrilla scenario is unfolding! Is the country being invaded?! Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do?

These are the things that come up, and go through your mind if your Awareness is down there in the negative ‘gut brain’ during a Solar Event. This is just because there is a helicopter flying overhead, or the sound of a motor, or the like; that is the trigger. And it seems that everybody else … you can hear the astral stories on the astral plane … are ready to freak out, because they also are going through ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance.

So at first, in the early days, although I would be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

Yesterday’s Geostorm

A good example was yesterday; I was doing my yard work and the protons were flying. A Solar Event had been in effect for a couple of days. A terrific geostorm was going on …

10-27-2016-planetary-k-index

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain. DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

Image: Planetary K (Kp) Index (3 hour data), begin: 2016 Oct 25 0000 UTC,” by NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, public domain.

DESCRIPTION: Of the 23 three-hour bars on this bar graph, 16 are red, indicating solar storm indexes of from Kp=5 to Kp=7.

I had ‘mind mud’ and cognitive dissonance to deal with. And so I was outside doing the gardening.

The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And the flight path changed for the jets; they started going overhead too.

Then I remembered the other times. I could hear people in the neighborhood creating astral stories about all the thought forms that had come up before. But by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened.

This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; the heart offers us the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding, no matter what.

What we experience with our senses is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It is completely up to us.

My advice is to expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow, you know? Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

On Consciously Shifting from Third Dimensional to Fourth Dimensional Awareness

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension … say, the third dimension … we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world, or like that. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our Awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, that seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, where many people feel they can control other people … how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the ‘dare down’ (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how they feel they can have their own way, and be above the law … all of these things that people believe, when they practice the third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that notion that fear is true. Yet it is not.

Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is. You see? I hope I have explained this adequately.

Lots of times when people are stuck in the third dimension, they see all sorts of dark things happening in the world, and they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the Angelic Realm is strong … No way! Not one thousandth, or one ten-thousandth as the Angelic Realm. We can always call on the Angelic Realm and bring in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings, the enslavement, and the karmic forces that wreak havoc over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say that it is they who created those bonds on the leadership of the world; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth, right? They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It is easy to believe. They look pretty scary! They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetimes. And, you know, in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just cannot seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, especially during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around the sound of helicopters and other motor noises are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that is not the way.

So we have taken a great step forward. At first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere … that all this is going on. But it has been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is terrific, really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

The Power Game: Claims to False Authority

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they are into the third chakra game, has to do with those agencies on Earth that seem impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up-and-coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank, because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days. And the same is true on the astral plane. There is a shadow game going on with regard to the Secret Service … all the different Secret Services: Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, maybe all the foreign Secret Services too; and also with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service.

Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the con game with the fake Secret Service identification card, except that this person, that we are kind of concerned about and afraid of, is suddenly saying that they are a CIA agent, or that they have called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be no longer in existence! … Right! Like the government is concerned about us! … [laughs]

“The Last Avatar” – a Movie About Rising Above Our Fears

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar.” It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. You can get the movie from Amazon.com … www.amazon.com … And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he is chased and chased by a mob of gendarme or guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you are rising from third chakra fears into the heart chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely; where you can follow your heart; where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

That is my pep talk! Talk to you all later! Love you lots.

Photos by Alice

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

Image: “View from Rocky Peak Road, Rocky Peak Park, Simi Hills, California 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 27 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0 … COMMENT: This reminds me of the Grid of Light and the Dark Network.

DRAFT OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

The first part of this video is about …

  • The chakric balance of our natal family, and how it affects us at first
  • What happens when one of the gut brain chakras is predominant in a natal family
  • On asking our Celestial Ascension Team for the user manual for the human body
  • Third chakra is about will power, about making one’s way in the world. It has to do with control, and with being controlled.
  • Ways of expressing oneself: assertiveness, aggressiveness, submissiveness

For a child born into a third-chakra family, an important lesson to be learned is to stand one’s ground, with maintaining one’s place in the world. The third chakra also has to do with ‘I’ and ‘other’, with cause and effect.

Leaders of government, defense, corporations, schools, and churches all have to deal with the competing demands of various people’s third-chakra energy,

In about 2012, at the time of the Shift, many, many people started coming to higher consciousness, to a state of enlightenment, to Awareness, to enlightenment, to Awakening, and sometimes to a sense of rapture and joy in Cosmic consciousness in the presence of God, to Christ consciousness.

People who are in the third chakra, and are starting to attain that awareness, have not yet reached the fourth chakra, which is essential to a noncausal view of reality. Through the fourth chakra, we attain a non-cause-and-effect Weltanschauung … the synchronous reality of God’s grace showering down on Earth and changing things instantaneously. But until we get there, sometimes we are there, and sometimes it seems like everything is hopelessly enmeshed in karma, especially if we had that kind of upbringing where there is a great deal of respect for the third chakra and for cause and effect.

In the last decade, many people, observing politics, have come to an understanding that there are astral realities, similar to the virtual realities of electronics, and to nanotechnology, but far more subtle, more refined. For instance, during the tens of thousands of years of the Age of Darkness, there have been astral bots, astral telecommunication devices, astral spy mechanisms, astral remote viewing and remote control of people, and all kinds of scary astral things like that … astral hypnosis, astral karmic forcing of people into a particular role that they do not want to be in, astral mind control … These astral things are very similar to the scary movies that the mass media have been putting out. That is because what the media are putting out has an astral reality, and not necessarily a high-tech reality.

So now, we are getting the willies, because we’ve noticed it: the malware, the mind mud, mind slide, and all kinds of technologies put in place by the many astral beings negative in the many epochs past. Now we notice it. And now we are freaking out! But it is all over with! This is the age of the Awakening … the beginning of the Age of Light.

It is not that some groups have suddenly taken over the leadership of any country, or of any groups in any country, or of the common man … you and me.

As Star Trek might term it, we have been ‘Borged up’ … our astral forms are cluttered with this malware. That makes us, in a way, not human, or not in control of ourselves. That’s really quite cool, because Earth school is about that … It is about losing some part of our free will, and making bad decisions, and learning from that, and then starting to make good decisions again.

What the malware does is, it creates the opportunity for us to learn more quickly, because it makes every bad decision 10 times worse.

On the other hand, we have the blessing of grace, through the higher realms, through our Celestial Teams, which are always available …. Only, we have to ask … and that makes everything 10 times better.

What sometimes happens, when a young person is born into a family that concentrates on the third chakra, the very strong will power chakra, is that they do not know that they have the choice to move into the heart chakra … It seems unsafe; while on the other hand, the only safety exists in the heart chakra. So that is a difficult thing that has to be learned: That we have that choice, and we can make that choice, and then to summon the courage, the strength of will to give it a go. And this despite the fact that our family may be totally on another page. We may have many long years before we can actually talk to our families. We might have to give that up. In fact, we might have to go to other people who know about assertiveness, and they know about following their hearts and having a wonderful life. We might have to let it go.

During a Solar Event, there are simultaneous astral stories running in the different dimensions of reality. Choosing a chakra is choosing a dimension.

Something came up yesterday, during the great geostorm that was going on. I was having a great time practicing my multidimensional skills.

I remember at first, when the Solar Storms would come up, and I’d be stuck in a third chakra dimensional realm, in the cause and effect realm, and other people would start these astral stories about war, and nanotechnology, and that we were the mere dupes of a shadow government. That the ‘puppet’ government that we saw on the news casts was not really the government at all … and at first I would get into a state of fear about it. Because I was starting to notice, in the third dimension, all the constrictions of the realm of cause and effect. I was starting to notice that, when a president gets in office, or a senator, or a congressman gets in office, he’s immediately inundated by lobbying requests, and put under a great deal of stress, and expected to perform optimally. It is difficult for these people.

We begin to notice how very compromising a leadership position is, because of the fact that we are tempted to slip down, in a leadership position, into the third chakra … into the realm of control where it seems like everyone else is.

Yet we have to follow our hearts, and lead with our hearts, in office. And every time our elected representatives fall toward the third chakra, they pull many other people in our country into that awareness too. Standalone unit! I! I have to stand alone and follow my heart anyway … This goes for each of us. We will follow our hearts, and we will help our leadership and our government to do the same!

The minute we determine to do that, and we do that, everything changes for everyone on Earth. Our leaders, our citizens, the foreign nations, leaders of those nations, the leaders of every fleet of ships and every airline on Earth, every corporation … everything changes. This is the transformational shift that we call multidimensionality or ‘multi-diming’ that we are learning.

To get back to my own Odyssey along these lines, at first, the Solar Storms would come, and I would hear astral stories about dark things, shadow things going on, and I would be frightened. Everybody else would be saying and feeling the same thing astrally. Then a helicopter would fly by, or I would hear a motor noise. Helicopters always seem to be buzzing overhead during a Solar Storm. And you can take that any number of ways: for instance, as an ominous sign (because the sound of a motor has a tendency to degrade the DNA, and to temporarily pull down our dimensions lower and lower). The odd thing is that, during a Solar Storm, there are lots of motor sounds. It’s almost impossible to escape them. I think it’s because these rough sounds are leaving Earth, and they need to be transformed through love.

In any event, when I hear motor noises during a Solar Event … when the air is so charged with protons and so electric, it is very easy to become mentally confused … what they call ‘mind mud’. Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … Hathor Archives ) terms it ‘cognitive dissonance’ in times of ‘chaos’. This has to do, I feel, with development of the new clair ability termed by WHO ‘EMF hypersensitivity’.

When, during a Solar Event, cognitive dissonance sets in, it’s very difficult to remember to feel your heart. Then you find yourself back down in your lower chakras’ fight or flight response. You are trying to figure out: Am I safe? Do I need to flee? Do I need to fight? Do I need to turn on the news? Do I need to go to sleep? What do I need to do? These are kinds of things that go through your mind if you’re down there in the negative gut brain during a Solar Event; the trigger might be an astral story, or the sound of a motor, or the like.

So at first, in the early days, although I’d be sitting peacefully, my thoughts used to flow wildly along with the astral stories. But as time went on, I began to distinguish between the chakras and the dimensions, and it was easier because things would happen that were near repeats of the old, and I would be able to navigate up to the heart chakra.

A good example was yesterday. I was doing yard work; there was a big geostorm, and the protons were flying. The helicopters started up again, one after another, flying overhead, circling, it seemed. And I remembered the other times. I could hear people making up astral stories, but by keeping my attention on my heart chakra, I came to the conclusion this was the same as the other times when nothing bad had happened. This was a chance to absorb the heavy energies coming from the sound of the helicopter engines into my heart and transform them with love. When I did that, it helped everyone around here, who was listening in, to achieve a more positive emotional frame of mind too.

That is the difference between the navel point and the heart; it is the ability to ride through our fears and to move on to an understanding that God is always with us; that grace is always with us, abounding.

This is just an illusion, and it is up to us to flavor it with positive emotions or negative emotions. If positive, then we rise in feeling to the highest heaven worlds. If negative, we can sink to the very lowest hellworlds … It’s completely up to us.

Expect the unexpected during Solar Events. Go with the flow. Ride with the waves and enjoy it. It is kind of cool. Very unexpected things happen.

The interesting thing about the dimensions is that, as we experience one dimension, the third dimension, we may see actions and ‘acting out’ in the world that support that third-dimensional activity. For example, some sort of ‘berserker’ actions out in the world. We may see those things happen. And that is because we have hooked into a dimension where those things are possible.

Yet, we can take the same set of sensory phenomena, and transform our awareness to the heart chakra, and for us, seemingly unalterable reality, that causal net or trap that other people are in, how many people feel they can control other people, how they feel they have everything ‘tied up’, how the dare down (what we used to call the ‘game of chicken‘) operates, how we can have our way, and be above the law … these things that people believe, when they practice third chakra energies, and that manifest in their reality because of it … are completely transformed through feeling the heart.

A person standing right beside me, and seeing all the helicopters going over, might be experiencing a completely different reality because of their feeling of fear. And they might step away from me, and into some action that perpetuates that feeling of fear is true. Yet it is not. Only love is true. And the closer our feeling is to love, the more truthful will be our hologram and our illusion. The more we will draw to ourselves those who have the same truthful representation of all that is.

Lots of times when people see all the dark things that are happening in the world, they figure they will only survive if they practice black magic, not knowing that the practice of black magic only pulls them down further into the illusion. Black magic is not strong like the angelic realm is strong. Not one ten-thousandth as strong as the angelic realm; we can always call on that and call in the fourth dimension.

Many people noticed what was going on with the power games amongst the leadership in the last decade, and how our world leaders were associating with other people also in the third chakras, including black magic practitioners. People noticed the bindings and the karmic forces that wreak control over those who seek power, and how others are always eager to say  that is they who created those bonds on the leadership; that they are the power behind the power. They are the ‘Controllers’ of Earth. They have the ‘master plan’ and they are making everything happen.

And if we, too, are perceiving everything from our third chakra, we believe this too. It’s easy to believe. They seem pretty scary! They say that they have done 700 or 900 or Lord knows how many murders in their lifetime. And in a state of fear we might believe these things. But in a state of feeling the heart, we see that none of this is true. It is completely untrue.

It is the same way in the astral stories … If there is someone that we feel to have power or authority over us, for whatever reason … someone that we just can’t seem to be able to deal with on an equal footing … it is likely, during a Solar Event, that the astral stories that come up around helicopters, and like that, are going to feature that person as the ‘Controller’. But in fact, there is no ‘Controller’. There are just a lot of people that believe that they control things.

This is lucky, because we are noticing the constrictions on those in power. We are noticing how the desire for power rips power from us. We are noticing how black magic diminishes our human electromagnetic field. And we are finally realizing that that’s not the way.

But at first, it seems like everything is hopeless, and suddenly there are psychic wars, and there are mind control experts, and there are ‘Controllers’ everywhere, and all this stuff is going on. But it is been going on all this time. We just did not know it. But now we do! That is really terrific! Congratulations to each of us!

One of the power buzzwords that people use on the astral plane when they’re into the third chakra game, is they’ll find some agency on Earth that seems impregnable and unassailable, like a Secret Service organization, for instance. Pretending to be a Secret Service agent is, according to an article I read in WikiHow recently, quite an up and coming con game. A person with a fake Secret Service ID might even try to convince law enforcement that he just murdered a man, or robbed a bank because he was a Secret Service person, and so therefore, he should be let go.

This is a very popular con game these days, and the same is true on the astral plane. There is a very popular astral story going on about the Secret Service … all the different agencies like that, and with regard to the State Department, the Internal Revenue Service. Anything that strikes fear into the heart of the average American is featured on the astral stories as if the one or two people in the world that we most think of as the impregnable, unassailable ‘Controllers’ of our existence were in charge of those organizations. That is just another example of the fake Secret Service ID, except that this person, that we’re kind of afraid of, is saying, suddenly, that they are a Secret Service agent, or that they’ve called the IRS, or that they know the head of the State Department, or that they have drones that they drones (!) that they can employ against us, and that tomorrow we are going to be out of existence…. Like, right! Like the government is concerned about us!

I saw a movie called “The Last Avatar,” available on www.amazon.com … It is a very cool movie about rising above fears engendered by the navel point notions of fight or flight, of control or being controlled. It is about rising past that into the heart chakra. And there is this great scene where the hero is about to proclaim his truth to the world, about all the great things that are actually so in the higher dimensions, and he’s chased by a mob of Gendarme guerrilla people … mercenaries … and he just makes it into the broadcasting booth, and proclaims his truth, and then the movie ends.

It is just that kind of feeling when you’re rising from third chakra fears into the fourth chakra. You can do it! You can make it. And it is a whole new, separate world where you can speak your truth freely, where you can follow your heart, where all the liberties written down in the Constitution of the United States are yours for the taking!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The Hive, the Tribe, and the Astral Rascal: Are We the Borg, or Something Greater?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 28 December 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fN6 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral stories, black magickers, black magic, control, fourth chakra, third chakra, leadership, love, power, solar storms, world governments, world leaders, astral bots, malware, mind control, mind mud, astral beings negative, black magic, fake Secret Service , fake IRS, fake State Department, The Last Avatar, power over, fear, powerlessness, social issues, Tom Kenyon, Hathor Archives, follow your heart, speak your truth, Controllers, Christ consciousness, enlightenment, rapture, Awakening, will power, causality, synchronicity, dimensions, DNA, heart energies, dare down, game of chicken, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, motor noises, helicopter noise, fight or flight, multidimensionality, nanotechnology, virtual reality, electronics, electronic devices, psy spying, psy peeping tom, photos by Alice, myths, myths of creation, movie reviews, my favorites, common good, politics, solar events, Lightworkers, EMF sensitivity, false authority, Homeland Security, CIA, FBI, State Department, IRS, the Borg, New Beginning,

Apanic and Pranic Breathing Exercises and Their Benefits . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 October 2016; published on 31 January 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT
    • Weakness in the Apanic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms
    • An Apanic Breathing Exercise
    • Weakness in the Pranic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms
    • A Pranic Breathing Exercise
    • Exercises for Balanced Prana and Apana
    • Natural Breathing on Falling Asleep and Waking Up
    • A Way to Do Yoga Nidra (Lucid Sleeping and Dreaming)
    • Photos by Alice
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here are a video by me, followed by two edited Summaries of the video: a final draft and a rough draft. The text of the former, the final draft, greatly expands on the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Weakness in the Apanic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms

When the Apanic energy … the downward and outward coursing energy of the human spine … is weak, there may be the following symptoms …

  • Insomnia
  • Panic attack or generalized anxiety
  • Feelings of fear, or of being threatened
  • Being either hyperactive or tired all the time (the tiredness happens when the adrenals are worn out)
  • A feeling of ‘light-footedness’
  • Lack of grounding
  • Aches in the feet and ankles

Below is an Apanic Breathing Exercise that helps with all the above, as well as with …

  • Damage to a person’s apanic balance that occurs when rectal intercourse is performed on them
  • The black magic curse ‘May you lift your tailbone’ … which is malware installed on both men and women. This malware curse is sometimes clair heard to be a way to make people more susceptible to other astral being negative ‘downgrades’, so it is something to look out for and transform right to the Light as soon as possible.
  • The unsettled, turbulent astral air that is clair felt during Solar Events

An Apanic Breathing Exercise

For insomnia, do this breathing exercise lying down on your back. For the other instances, lying on the back is fine; standing or sitting are fine as well. Here is the exercise …

  • Inhale a short, sharp, forceful breath.
  • Exhale sharply and forcefully, taking about twice as much time to exhale.
  • Repeat the inhale and exhale two more times (a total of three times)
  • As you do the exercise, imagine energy (ki or chi) coursing down through the top of the head, down through the body, and out the feet.

Weakness in the Pranic Energy Flow, and Its Symptoms

When the Pranic energy … the downward and outward coursing energy of the human spine … is weak, there may be the following symptoms …

  • Sleeping too much
  • Being either hyperactive or tired all the time (the tiredness happens when the adrenals are worn out)
  • A dull feeling in the head
  • A feeling of ‘heavy footedness’
  • A tendency to view things more as physical phenomena, without the inspiration of Spirit
  • A feeling of aggressiveness, or V— D— mental filter
  • Feelings of anger, rage, or violence
  • The desire to fight someone or to threaten them
  • The desire to perform rectal intercourse on someone

A Pranic Breathing Exercise

This breathing exercise may be done lying down on your back. standing or sitting. Here’s the exercise. It’s very simple …

  • Inhale very sharply, long and deep.
  • Exhale very gently, and more slowly, taking about twice as much time to exhale.
  • Repeat the inhale and exhale two more times (three times in all).
  • As you do the exercise, imagine energy (ki or chi) coursing up through the soles of your feet, up through the body, and out the crown of the head.

Exercises for Balanced Prana and Apana

The goal of pranic-apanic breathing is to balance the flow of Prana and Apana through the nostrils. Yet most of us have a habit of breathing in more forcefully than we breathe out … or vice versa.

The breathing exercises described above are a beginning toward balanced pranic-apanic breathing. Long-term, though, a goal might be to observe the breath through the nostrils:

  • Is it flowing equally through the right and left nostril, or more through one or the other?
  • Is the inbreath equal in forcefulness and duration to the outbreath, or is one more forceful or longer?
  • Just observe; do not try to change anything; be of neutral mind.

Natural Breathing on Falling Asleep and Waking Up

Note that the Apanic Breathing Exercise described above is sometimes practiced naturally; that is, involuntarily or subconsciously, at the moment when we drift off to sleep.

Similarly, the Pranic Breathing Exercise described above is sometimes practiced that is, involuntarily or subconsciously, at the moment when we wake up.

In fact, these two breaths may be the body’s ‘Key’ that changes the brain waves from the waking state to the sleeping state, in the case of the Apanic Breath described above, and from the sleeping state back to the waking state, in the case of the Pranic Breath described above.

A Way to Do Yoga Nidra (Lucid Sleeping and Dreaming)

If one wants to practice Yoga Nidra, the art of lucid sleeping and lucid dreaming, of being aware while the brain is sleeping, one may …

  • Lie down on the back
  • Starting at the top of the head, consciously relax the entire body, part by part.
  • Then practice the Apanic Breathing Exercise described above.
  • Then begin shallow, soft breathing, in and out.  The pace of the breath will happen naturally; because the breath is shallow, the pace tends to be relatively quick … but not very fast, and not very slow.
  • To move from the state of lucid sleeping to that of lucid dreaming, lengthen the inbreaths and outbreaths slightly. Keep the breathing shallow and soft so as not to arouse the sleeping body.
  • When ready to transition to a waking state, practice the Pranic Breathing Exercise described above. Practice it just once.
  • Stretch and take a long, deep breath, in and out, before getting up.

Hope that is enough. Talk to you later. Love you lots. Good luck with your lucid dreaming and your lucid sleeping and your curse amelioration and disintegration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photos by Alice

Image: “Clouds and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds and Sky 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Clouds and Sky 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

ROUGH DRAFT OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a pranayama yogic breathing technique … for insomnia. It is also for grounding. It is also an antidote for the curse called ‘May she lift her tailbone up’ or ‘May he lift his tailbone up’, which causes lack of grounding, and going off in the astral realms. It makes us easy ‘pickings’ for the negative astral beings.

It is a pranayam technique that is good for all those things, and very simple. If you are using it to fall asleep, you lie down on your back, relax all your muscles sequentially, and then you do a breath that is a sharp, short inhalation and a relaxed, short exhalation. It is like this  … [demonstrates the breath] …  I will do it again  … [does it again]. It is like a sigh. And the exhalation is a little bit longer than the inhalation.

If you are doing it for insomnia, follow that with short, relaxed breaths, with even inhalation and even exhalation. If you are using it for grounding or for that ‘tailbone curse’ … which is also, by the way, used to make a person more receptive to various other astral-being-negative downgrades, be very aware of that if you hear it on the astral plane. And use the pranayam short, sharp inhalation, followed by a short (but not quite as short) exhalation every time that you hear that curse, or if you feel ungrounded.

Also during solar events it is good, because the astral air at that time is in a lot of turmoil. It is very turbulent. What this breath does is a rather forceful energy of descent to happen … descent from the solar realms into the physical, and down into the ground.

It is a downward moving energy or apana, as it is called in yoga … the apanic energy.

If you want to go to sleep, and you have insomnia; or if, on the spur of the moment, you want to do Yoga Nidra. Yoga Nidra is being in a sleep state of the body, or a dream state of the body, with your full faculties … with your united mind.

The brain is united … we have talked about this before … by uniting the left (logical) and the right (intuitive) hemisphere to the corpus callosum … by uniting the Lower Mental Body (the inner child) with the Higher Mental Body (the cerebral cortex and other more evolutionarily recent parts of the brain … the full cognitive faculties of the adult person … and by uniting all that with cosmic mind.

When you are doing all that work at the same time, and you are also attempting Yoga Nidra, you can use that technique to fall asleep and stay awake. Use it consciously. Then if you want to move into a dream state from that … an unconscious dream state … you can lengthen your even, regular breaths … your even, regular inhalations and exhalations … ever so slightly, and that will change your brain waves.

Then when you want to wake up, try this: Do a long, deep, sharp inhalation, like this  … [demonstrates]. What that does is it brings energy up into the brain … into the logical brain; into the Higher Mental Body. And so it restarts the process of normal brain function for the waking state.

Hope that is enough. Talk to you later. Love you lots. Good luck with your lucid dreaming and your lucid sleeping and your curse amelioration and disintegration.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

For more on Yoga Nidra, see … Link: “Yoga Nidra: Yogic Conscious Deep Sleep,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharat … http://swamij.com/yoga-nidra.htm ..

Here is more on the five currents of prana …

Link: “Five currents of prana and how they organize your physiology (5 Vayus),” by Olgakabel, in “Yoga for Your Energy,” 3 September 2014 … https://sequencewiz.org/2014/09/03/5-vayus/ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

apanic energy, pranic energy, apana, prana, pranayam, waking, falling asleep, insomnia, anxiety, panic attack, fight or flight, V— D— mental filter, aggressiveness, desire to fight, lift your tailbone, foot ache, ankle ache, dull head, sleeping too much, hyperactive, adrenals, grounding, light footed, heavy footed, yoga, meditation, visualization, balanced energy, lucid sleeping, lucid dreaming, yoga, conscious sleep, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, Lower Mental Body, mastery of mind, photos by Alice, malware,

Enlightenment I: On Mastering the Unconscious and Conscious Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 17 June 2016, revised

This is the first step in the Enlightenment series … see also “Enlightenment II” … Link: “Enlightenment II: Raising the Kundalini to Heal the Human EMF and Alleviate Ascension Symptoms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in April 2014, published on 15 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5yX ..

  • FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT VERSUS FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE TO SOLAR EVENTS
  • RIGHT NOW, THE LIGHT OF SUMMER SOLSTICE IS AMPING UP OUR FIGHT-OR- FLIGHT OR FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE
  • THE CENTRAL CHANNEL OF THE SPINE: SUSHUMNA, IDA AND PINGALA
    • About the Sushumna
    • Qualities of the Ida
    • Qualities of the Pingala
  • THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND, THE AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM, THE IDA, AND THE PINGALA
  • HOW TO INHIBIT THE FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT AND FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE THROUGH YOGIC BREATHING
    • Left-Nostril Breathing Inhibits the Fight or Flight Response
    • Long, Deep Breathing Also Inhibits the Fight or Flight Response
    • Right-Nostril Breathing Inhibits the Freeze-and-Dissociate Response
  • HOW TO ACHIEVE UNITY OF MIND OR ‘ONE MIND’
    • The Somatic Nervous System
    • Alternate Nostril Breathing Links the Autonomic Nervous System to the Somatic Nervous System, and the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body
    • Even Nostril Breathing Unites the Brain Hemispheres
  • SUMMARY

Dear Ones,

I have blogged some on the fight-or-light response we humans are experiencing as a result of the DNA changes occurring during solar events … essentially due to the ramping up of the Incoming Light because of our Solar System’s entry into the Photon Belt (greater Light) of the Pleiades in 2012.

The body cells are very, very conservative. Any little prospect of change throws them into a tizzy. Being flooded with ramped up photonic Light during a Solar Event is one such stimulus, and one humankind is beginning to be aware of due to the fact that everyone is, slowly but surely, becoming clair EMF-sensitive.

FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT VERSUS FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE TO SOLAR EVENTS

In the past, I have put forth that solar events cause fight (‘acting out’) or flight (generalized anxiety or panic attack, since the threat is not physical). Just now I read, and immediately saw the truth of, the notion that there are three possible responses to a perceived threat … these are fight-or-flight, and freeze-and-dissociate …

Link: “Trauma and the Freeze Response: Good, Bad, or Both? Have You Ever Been So Dissociated from Fear that You Simply Dissociated from It All?” by Leon F. Seltzer, Ph.D., 8 July 2015 …  https://www.psychologytoday.com/blog/evolution-the-self/201507/trauma-and-the-freeze-response-good-bad-or-both ..

When I read about this, I was immediately taken back to my youth, out in the countryside, where I saw our family German Shepherd enthusiastically digging up a rabbit burrow, and uncovering a little rabbit inside the burrow. Clearly the rabbit was frozen with fear … It ‘shrank into itself’  … With great concern, I picked it up. It was as if paralyzed, unseeing, unfeeling, completely unresponsive.

Looking back to those days, when I found a little animal ‘frozen in fear’ back then, in the countryside …

  • Sometimes they would come to their senses, and run away (the ‘flight’ response)
  • Sometimes they would come back to Awareness and bite me (the ‘fight’ response).
  • And sometimes they would simply die in my hand. I guess their hearts just stopped beating out of fear.

RIGHT NOW, THE LIGHT OF SUMMER SOLSTICE IS AMPING UP OUR FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT OR FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE

As the Light of Summer Solstice floods into the planet, often without our conscious Awareness, our bodies will go into fight-or-flight or freeze-and-dissociate mode.

One of our subtle bodies is the body of Light. Saturation of this subtle body with the Incoming Light is all for the good, as the amped up light instructs our DNA on how to unfold from the 2-strand shut-down mode that keeps our physical bodies functional during the Great Ages of Darkness (10,500 very long years) to the 12-strand potential we all enjoy during the 2,000-year (all too short) Ages of Light …

Link: “The Photon Belt: The Coming of a New Age,” from Burlington News … http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/universo/esp_cinturon_fotones_6.htm ..

One such Great Age of Darkness ended in December 2012, and so now our DNA is unfurling once again. However, the kicking in of the fight-or-flight or freeze-and-dissociate responses, which are based on animal survival mechanisms, is causing some uncomfortable effects during the clearing and DNA amp-up process. For example …

  • noospheric dissonance, clair chatter, welling up of astral stories in the collective unconscious, including collectively experienced violent daydreams and night dreams
  • physical, mental and emotional ‘Ascension symptoms’; and
  • ‘acting out’ of astral plays and collectively unconsciously produced vivid waking dreams

So, it would be good to avoid the fight-or-flight or freeze-and-dissociate responses. If you become aware that you are responding aggressively to everyday situations, or overly anxious, or just feel like withdrawing and hiding from it all, there are very simple remedies, which have to do with the breath and the ancient science of yoga (the yoking of our energy fields with the Universe and with God) …

THE CENTRAL CHANNEL OF THE SPINE: SUSHUMNA, IDA AND PINGALA

As mentioned in a prior blog, the central channel of the spine consists of three energies …

  • the sushumna, or central channel;
  • the ida, which is the channel that originates at the left side of the base of the spine, and courses through the left nostril, meeting the pingala at the ajna or 6th chakra old-style; and
  • the pingala, which is the channel that originates at the right side of the base of the spine, and courses through the right nostril, meeting the ida at the ajna.

The ajna, or third-eye point, is associated with the pituitary gland in the center of the head at the level of the eyebrows …

Image: “Crown, Brow, Throat Chakras, Rajasthan 18th Century,” from Rajasthan, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Crown_Brow_Throat_Chakras,_Rajasthan_18th_Century.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: The Ajna Chakra (or third-eye point, which is related to the pituitary gland in the physical body) is depicted as a large eye with the image of a god-like being in it, and located in the forehead.

Image: “Crown, Brow, Throat Chakras, Rajasthan 18th Century,” from Rajasthan, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Crown_Brow_Throat_Chakras,_Rajasthan_18th_Century.jpg … public domain … COMMENT: The Ajna Chakra (or third-eye point, which is related to the pituitary gland in the physical body) is depicted as a large eye with the image of a god-like being in it, and located in the forehead.

The pituitary gland is connected with the pineal gland, located slightly higher and a little more toward the back of the head, via a ‘golden cord’ of energy. For more on this, search cord at …

Link: “Awakening the Soul,” by Yogi Bhajan (Siri Singh Sahib Bhai Sahib Harbhajan Singh Khalsa Yogi Ji) … http://fateh.sikhnet.com/sikhnet/articles.nsf/9dee2aa6164e1d9b87256671004e06c7/e4ae53a709997198872576fd007d1747!OpenDocument ..

About the Sushumna

The sushumna is the central channel through which the kundalini energy is able to arise after the energies of the ida and the pingala are evenly balanced. The kundalini energy is awakened through mastery of the yogic ‘locks’ … such as ‘root lock’ …

Link: “Lesson 8 – Activating the Locks (Bhandas): An Introductory Course, Designed and Written by Guru Rattana, Ph.D.: Activating the Kundalini” … https://www.kundaliniyoga.org/lesson_8 … Search the term: Rootlock or Mulbhand

Then, when the kundalini energy rises to and pierces through the Crown Chakra (the 7th chakra, old-style), we have our first taste of the mystical state known as Enlightenment. This, however, is a topic for another day, as we are now dealing with mastery of the Ida and the pingala. The energies of the ida and pingala are very different …

Qualities of the Ida

The energy of the ida is associated with …

  • the moon, the feminine side of our personalities
  • the color white
  • comfort, coolness, and nurturing
  • control of mental processes
  • right (opposite) side of brain … intuitive thought
  • sympathetic nervous system

Qualities of the Pingala

The energy of the Pingala, which is stimulated by right-nostril breathing, is associated with …

  • the sun, the masculine side of our personalities
  • the color red
  • tawniness, warmth, stimulation
  • control of vital somatic processes
  • left (opposite) side of brain … logical thought
  • parasympathetic nervous system

Link: “Arkansas Kundalini Yoga” … http://www.arkundalini.com/home/more-kundalini-yoga-information/breathe ..

Link: “Discover the Ida and Pingala Nadis,” by James Bailey, 28 August 2007, updated …  http://www.yogajournal.com/article/philosophy/balancing-act-2/ ..

THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND, THE AUTONOMIC NERVOUS SYSTEM, THE IDA, AND THE PINGALA

Here is an image of the sympathetic and the parasympathetic nervous systems, which are the two parts of the autonomic nervous system (ANS) …

Image: “Diagram of efferent sympathetic (red) and parasympathetic (blue) nervous system, by Henry Vandyke Carter (1831-1897). Plate 839, before 1858, from “Anatomy of the Human Body,” by Henry Gray, revised by Warren H. Lewis, 1918 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Gray839.png … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Schematic view of the human autonomic system, showing the sensor and motor subsystems and their connection to the brain.

Image: “Diagram of efferent sympathetic (red) and parasympathetic (blue) nervous system, by Henry Vandyke Carter (1831-1897). Plate 839, before 1858, from “Anatomy of the Human Body,” by Henry Gray, revised by Warren H. Lewis, 1918 … in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Gray839.png … public domain … DESCRIPTION: Schematic view of the human autonomic system, showing the sensor and motor subsystems and their connection to the brain. 

  • The Unconscious Mind, also known as the Lower Mental Body, is associated with the Autonomic Nervous system (the ANS). Link: “Autonomic Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Autonomic_nervous_system#Sympathetic_division ..
  • The ANS consists of the Sympathetic Nervous System and the Parasympathetic Nervous System.
  • The action of the Sympathetic and Parasympathetic nervous systems is ‘opposite’ or ‘antagonistic’. That is, they have opposing effects.
  • The Sympathetic Nervous System … ‘fight-or-flight’ functions of the unconscious mind … is associated with the Ida.
  • The Parasympathetic Nervous System … ‘freeze-and-dissociate’, ‘rest and digest’ and ‘feed and breed’ functions of the unconscious mind …  is associated with the pingala.
  • Our human breath naturally alternates between the left and right nostril during the day. Some report the interval for each energy as 20 minutes, and others, as much as 2 1/2 hours. This switching of the breath from left-nostril breathing to right-nostril breathing has been posited to account for unconscious alternating of sleeping position from lying on the left side to lying on the right side at night.
  • The ida is associated with breathing through the left nostril; the pingala is associated with breathing through the right nostril.

HOW TO INHIBIT THE FIGHT-OR-FLIGHT AND FREEZE-AND-DISSOCIATE RESPONSE THROUGH YOGIC BREATHING

Putting it all together, we can consciously change the operation of the Autonomic Nervous System … and the unconscious mind … by practicing left-nostril or right-nostril breathing.

Left-Nostril Breathing inhibits the Fight or Flight Response

Left-nostril breathing has a calming, relaxing effect. It is easily practiced, even by a novice to the science of yoga …

While first learning left-nostril breathing, use the thumb of the right hand to close off the right nostril. Mouth is also closed. This forces the breath through the left nostril. The other fingers of the right hand are pointed up, like antennae.

lt-nostril-brth

Image: “Left Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

Image: “Left Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

In time, it will be possible to switch to left-nostril breathing by simply placing the awareness on the left nostril, and feeling the breath there … the hand pose will no longer be needed.

Long, Deep Breathing Also Inhibits the Fight-or-Flight Response

As an alternative, the fight-or-flight response can be suppressed through the yogic technique known as Long Deep Breathing. For details, see (5).

Right-Nostril Breathing inhibits the Freeze-and-Dissociate Response

It has an energizing effect. It is practiced like this:

While first learning right-nostril breathing, use the thumb of the left hand to close off the left nostril. Mouth is also closed. This forces the breath through the right nostril. The other fingers of the left hand are pointed up, like antennae.

rt-nostrl-brth

Image Markup: “Right Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of left hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of left hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body and Left Hand.”

Image Markup: “Right Nostril Breathing,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of left hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of left hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body and Left Hand.”

In time, it will be possible to switch to right-nostril breathing by simply placing the Awareness on the right nostril, and feeling the breath there … the hand pose will no longer be needed.

HOW TO ACHIEVE UNITY OF MIND OR ‘ONE MIND’

Somatic Nervous System

As human beings, we have another nervous system that is under voluntary control, and which allows us to consciously control our body movements. This is the Somatic Nervous System …

Link: “Somatic Nervous System,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Somatic_nervous_system ..

Just as the Autonomic Nervous System is associated with what is known in the School of Theosophy as the Lower Mental Body, the Somatic Nervous System is associated with the Higher Mental Body.

As mentioned above, the Autonomic Nervous System has two aspects, the Sympathetic and Parasympathetic Nervous Systems, which are associated with the ida and pingala, respectively; and these are associated with the right and left hemispheres of the brain, respectively,

Alternate Nostril Breathing Links the Autonomic Nervous System to the Somatic Nervous System, and the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body

Alternate Nostril Breathing, as described here …

Link: “Arkansas Kundalini Yoga” … http://www.arkundalini.com/home/more-kundalini-yoga-information/breathe ..

… is a yogic technique that brings the ida and the pingala under conscious control. In other words, the Autonomic Nervous System is linked or hooked to the Somatic Nervous System. Thus it brings the Lower Mental Body, as described by the School of Theosophy, into the Awareness arena of the Higher Mental Body; and these two subtle bodies achieve Unity.

Here are the steps in Alternate Nostril Breathing …

  1. First, use the right hand to block off the right nostril. The fingers of the right hand are held up, like antennae. (See the image ‘Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 1″ below.) Inhale long and deep through the left nostril.

Image Markup: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand. Right Nostril Is Blocked.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

Image Markup: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Thumb of right hand is blocking right nostril. Fingers of right hand are together, and extended upward. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand. Right Nostril Is Blocked.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body.”

2. Next, release the block on the right nostril, Use the ring finger or index finger of the right hand to block the left nostril. (See the image ‘Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 2″ below.) Exhale long and deep through the right nostril.

Alt-nost-2B

Image Markup: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Ring finger of right hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of right hand are as together as possible, and extended upward at a 45-degree angle. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body. Left Nostril is Blocked.”

Image Markup: “Alternate Nostril Breathing: Step 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 17 June 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Frontal self-portrait, head and shoulders. Ring finger of right hand is blocking left nostril. Fingers of right hand are as together as possible, and extended upward at a 45-degree angle. On left side of the image are the words: “Right Side of Body and Right Hand.” On the right side of the image are the words “Left Side of Body. Left Nostril is Blocked.”

3. Keeping the same finger and hand position, inhale long and deep through the right nostril.

4. Then switch back to the finger position shown in step 1, and exhale long and deep through the left nostril.

Begin again at Step 1, and continue with this alternate nostril breath for 3 to 11 minutes, but stop at any time if you begin to feel uncomfortable.

There is a good description of Alternate Nostril Breathing for Balance here …

Link: “Alternate Nostril Breathing (for Balancing),” in GRD Healing Arts Clinic … http://www.grdhealth.com/yogameditation/alternatenostril.php ..

Note that the hand position used to block off the left nostril during alternate nostril breathing is different from that described above for right-nostril breathing (above in this blog). This is because the finger position in the alternate breathing technique is modified to be accomplished using just the right hand.

See: Link: “Yogic Breathing,” in Kundalini Women … http://kundaliniwomen.org/yoga_pages/yogic_breathing.html ..

Even Nostril Breathing Unites the Brain Hemispheres

Even Nostril Breathing is a state where the breath flows evenly through both nostrils, uniting the ida and pingala, and the right and left hemispheres of the brain. The result is Cosmic or Universal Mind.

All the yogic breathing techniques or ‘pranayama’ …

Link: “Breathing Practices and Pranayama in Yoga,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati http://swamij.com/breath.htm#balancing … Search the term: Balancing Breathing

… as they were called in Ancient India, help establish this evenness of breath, as does the practice of yoga poses, mudras and mantras. Here are three techniques that are very good aids in establishing evenness of breath. The first two are suggested by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati …

Link: “Kundalini Awakening 2,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati http://swamij.com/kundalini-awakening-2.htm … Image 2. Prana is made to flow in Ida and Pingala

  • Alternate Nostril Breathing (described above). This is a good practice just before arising in the morning, during meditations, and just before falling asleep, I feel.
  • Soham Mantra: Imagine the sound Sooooooo when inhaling, and the sound Hummmmmm when exhaling. This mantra can be practiced all day long.
  • Judy Satori has activations of Light that aid this process of attaining Cosmic or Universal Mind … Link: “Judy Satori” … judysatori.com … Search the term: Alpha Centauri / mind power expansion 

SUMMARY

By practicing these breathing techniques, one can unite the unconscious mind with the conscious mind, and also unite the hemispheres of the brain. The result is a state of mental Unity that lays the foundation for the mystical experience known as Enlightenment.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

fight or flight, freeze and dissociate, ida, pingala, autonomic nervous system, unconscious mind, parasympathetic nervous system, sympathetic nervous system, enlightenment, chakras, left-nostril breathing, ANS, right-nostril breathing, alternate nostril breathing, long deep breathing, Soham Mantra, Cosmic mind, Universal Mind, photon belt, Summer Solstice 2016, whole brain thinking, subtle bodies, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, left brain, right brain, mastering the mind, unconscious mind, ida, pingala, anxiety, acting out, fear, aggression, collective unconscious, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, yoga, Incoming Light, unity, Alpha Centauri, EMF sensitivity, summer solstice, almanac, body of light, drawings by Alice, School of Theosophy,

Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 19 February 2015; revised
Originally entitled “How to Be Prepared for Mental Turmoil during Solar Winds”

  • WORLDWIDE INCREASE IN ELECTROMAGNETIC HYPERSENSITIVITY
  • FOR WARNINGS ABOUT SOLAR AND GATEWAY EVENTS WHICH MAY TRIGGER ANXIETY
  • PREP WORK REGARDING HEIGHTENED ANXIETY
  • PREP WORK: DRUGS AND OTHER REMEDIES FOR ANXIETY
  • COMMUNITY EDUCATION: SCHOOLS AND CHURCHES
  • MILITARY, SECURITY PERSONNEL, AND LAW ENFORCEMENT: WEAPONS CONSIDERATIONS
  • PREP WORK REGARDING MENTAL TURMOIL (MIND MUD)
  • WHAT TO DO WHEN A SOLAR OR GATEWAY EVENT ARRIVES
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

WORLDWIDE INCREASE IN ELECTROMAGNETIC HYPERSENSITIVITY

In 2005, the World Health Organization (WHO) recognized the increasing incidence of Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity (EHS). WHO referenced a survey of medical centers. Prevalence of Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity was then felt to be just a few folks per million. They, however, found higher estimates among self-help groups …

Link: “Electromagnetic Fields and Public Health: Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity,” by WHO (World Health Organization), December 2005 … http://www.who.int/peh-emf/publications/facts/fs296/en/ ..

As the Awakening continues, this EMF hypersensitivity is affecting more and more people; but fortunately less severely than described in the WHO paper.

Many people visualize that Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity manifests through human interface with man-made EMF fields, such as electronics, electrical appliances, electric and cable wiring in homes, and electric lines and towers in cities, and through-the-air broadcasting signals.

However, the overarching cause of Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity is Solar Events such as solar flares, CMEs, and CIRs, and Gateway Events caused by the alignment of celestial bodies.  From an Earth-centric perspective, these gateways include solstices and equinoxes, for instance. However, the alignment of celestial bodies other than Earth and our Sun also affect the human experience of Electromagnetic Hypersensitivity. (See my blog categories: Astrogeophysics – EMF – hologram  …  and …  Almanac: solstice – equinox – moon cycles )

These Solar and Gateway Events heighten our awareness of discordant or misaligned energy in our personal EMF fields. While it is true that the effect of these events on the human EMF is beneficial, as these events are clearing our EMF, the difficulty is that the clearing sometimes causes activation of people’s ‘fight or flight’ response …

Link: “Fight or Flight Response and Ascension,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7Jc ..

This may result in anxiety, ‘cognitive dissonance’ (i.e., mental turmoil), or ‘acting out’ behaviors …

Link: “Geomagnetic Score (Kp Index) . by Space Weather News . with comments by Alice B. Clagett,” published on 11 May 2017… http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bI ..

And so, I offer the following Community Guidelines …

FOR WARNINGS ABOUT SOLAR AND GATEWAY EVENTS WHICH MAY TRIGGER ANXIETY

For warnings about solar and gateway events which may trigger anxiety, you can subscribe to SpaceWeather Text or phone alerts …

Link: “Space Weather” … http://www.spaceweather.com/ … and at ‘Subscribe’ click: Go!

For up-to-date online information, see the above “Space Weather” link, which is updated daily … and Link: “Suspicious0bservers” … https://www.youtube.com/user/Suspicious0bservers .. Both are updated daily.

For notifications about upcoming gateways, see the “Light Intel” blogs by Sandra Walter …

LInk: “Creative Evolution,” by Sandra Walter … http://www.sandrawalter.com/ … Search the term: Light Intel Articles

PREP WORK REGARDING HEIGHTENED ANXIETY

Solar and Gateway Events can cause heightened anxiety. If no medications are on hand, the anxiety can escalate into panic attack, which can last for weeks. This is way not so cool … very wearing on the emotions … and completely avoidable.

As near as I can tell, everyone, every human being, will eventually begin to experience some generalized anxiety, and in some cases possibly also panic episodes as we become sensitive to Solar and Gateway Events in the process of Ascension.

Yet many, many people have … to date, in this lifetime … never had a high level of generalized anxiety. They have never experienced a panic attack. So when it happens they may think: I’ll just tough it out … Like I did. Or if a person sees that their spouse is having a panic attack, they may underestimate its severity.

Having read up on the topic, I am here to explain that panic attack is a serious event; for instance, it can lead to intense emotional suffering, as explained in this video …

Link: “Dealing with Anxiety and Panic Attack,” by DARE, 8 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=32K-rEIbBgE ..

If panic attacks escalate day after day, I have read there can be a sense of surreality so intense that a person has thoughts of suicide or murder.

The situation is more complicated for those with psychic abilities, and who are expressing the ‘fight’ form of anxiety, as this can lead to attempts at murder on the astral plane. While accomplishment of this intent depends on God and God alone, attempts along this line are way not cool. Those of us who are psychic must take care not to feel we are ‘above it all’. More than anyone else, we must take the necessary precautions.

PREP WORK: DRUGS AND OTHER REMEDIES FOR ANXIETY

If you know you are sensitive to Solar and Gateway Events, the prep work would be to see your medical doctor, and also possibly to go to your alternative medicine practitioner for remedies.

For anxiety, some medical doctors, for instance, will recommend the prescription drug klonopin (Clonazepam).  I think it is usually prescribed by a psychiatrist; or possibly a physician could prescribe it. I suggest very short-term use of this drug, and only in emergency situations, as there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.

Some alternative medicine practitioners suggest homeopathic or natural remedies for anxiety; for instance …

The Hyland’s homeopathic remedies ‘Calms’ and ‘Kali phos’ are said to relieve stress, nervous tension, and sleeplessness. For other Hyland’s homeopathic remedies for stress, go to …

Link: Hylands … http://www.hylands.com/ … and search Products for the term: Stress & Sleep

Celery juice has been recommended by some to soothe the nerves; the juice of an apple, and a pinch of cinnamon or nutmeg, can be added for flavor.

Some folks recommend Passion Flower pills for anxiety …

Link: “Five Herbs to Calm Anxiety (Without Being Drowsy),” from Renegade Health, 30 March 2014 … http://foodmatters.tv/articles-1/5-herbs-to-calm-anxiety-without-being-drowsy ..

Then there are calming teas, such as Yogi ‘Relaxed Mind’ and ‘Kava Stress Relief’ …

Link: Yogi … https://www.yogiproducts.com/ ..

Music by Mozart, chamber music, or the calming music at the youtube channel “illume in essence” … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCs46S_Dy3L95X2qKrL-uRfA … may help.

Binaural Beats has many good videos on youtube. Their music only works effectively when used with stereo headphones, because it offers different sound tracks for each ear (and each side of the brain) …

Video: “Binaural Beats Anxiety – Powerful Calm Mind and Racing Thoughts,” by MendTheMind, 16 May 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8sySw8n_Yuc ..

There is also a yogic exercise to tranquilize the mind, and to help it be peaceful; this can be used as an adjunct to traditional medical remedies …

Link: “3-Minute Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” by Yogi Bhajan … referral by Alice B. Clagett, 7 October 2014 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ik ..

Here is a yogic exercise to help prevent freaking out …

Link: “Meditation to Prevent Freaking Out,” Taught by Yogi Bhajan on 6/7/76, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/pranayam/meditation-prevent-freaking-out ..

You must find out what is best for you.

If your tendency is to ‘act out’ impulsive behaviors, or even to experience recurrent fantasies of ‘acting out’ during Solar and Gateway Events, then ask your doctor what drug will be best for you. It is possible that the anxiety remedies may be less effective for you than other sorts of remedies.

COMMUNITY EDUCATION: SCHOOLS AND CHURCHES

Also, very good prep work is to read up on panic attacks. Here is some of the standard kind of info on panic attacks …

Link: “Panic Attacks and Panic Disorder: Symptoms, Treatment and Self-Help Tips,” at HelpGuide … http://www.helpguide.org/articles/anxiety/panic-attacks-and-panic-disorders.htm ..

I feel that schools and churches would be a good place to educate the public about panic attacks, maybe with videos like those linked to in this blog, or maybe through personal sharing among the audience.

A wonderful event like that was held through the Lifetree Cafe … https://lifetreecafe.com/start-lifetree-cafe/ … offered at the Presbyterian Church I attended in Colorado in the summers for a while. My feeling was, I learned quite a lot from the presentation, and grew closer to the congregation as a result of the group sharing that followed. The whole thing took only an hour.

MILITARY, SECURITY PERSONNEL, AND LAW ENFORCEMENT: WEAPONS CONSIDERATIONS

Also, it is important to remove all weapons from your personal environment. There is a special consideration for the military, for armed security personnel, and for law enforcement officers, who must have weapons on hand to protect the public. They must learn the symptoms that herald the onset of panic attack, so that they may turn over their weapons to another officer before the panic attack takes place.

Because anxieties sweep through our unconscious minds and on to the minds of those who are in our thoughts, anxieties tend to sweep through families and work groups, all at the same time. That is something to keep in mind when planning prevention of emotion-based decision-making among armed security personnel. In the extreme instance, this can cause ‘acting out’ and what is known as ‘mass hysteria’.

The recent Jade Helm military exercises, which labeled California, Utah, Texas, Arizona and Colorado as potential ‘hostile territories’, seem to me to be examples of the need for all military personnel, including supervisory personnel, to have as much time off as ‘wellness time’ as they feel they need, during these times of great and joyous change.

Another example from a while back was the rash of killings of black men by police officers in Santa Monica and other places, followed by that May 2015 march on Washington, DC, by folks concerned about what went on. In other words, those who are in charge of the safety of us all need to take special care to be sure that their own state of mind is peaceful and well relaxed, so that they can help add to the calmness of those they are helping.

In a way, Gandhi might be a good role model for people supervisory personnel during these times. I saw a good example of this kind of behavior the other day, in the Bayfield, Colorado, parking lot where I have been doing my wash. Much out of the ordinary, there was a police car pulled up in the parking lot, right in my path to the front door of the laundromat. There was a medium-aged, physically fit man, handcuffed, standing in the parking lot with two police officers on either side of him. He was hurling abuse, over and over, at the police officers. As shocking as this incident was to me, I was nevertheless greatly comforted by the easygoing, courteous, gently humoring attitude of the police officers. I feel we are greatly blessed to have such good officers on our police force.

For more on this see Link: “Ascension Cautions 4: Guidelines for Those in Authority,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 January 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YF ..

PREP WORK REGARDING MENTAL TURMOIL (MIND MUD)

Another important effect of Solar and Gateway Events is ‘mind mud’ or ‘peanut butter brain’ or ‘silly putty sensibility’, as some call it. Others call it cognitive diminution. Tom Kenyon calls it cognitive dissonance. You can read more about it here …

Link: “Chaotic Nodes and Dimensional Attunements,” from the Hathors through Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/chaotic-nodes-and-dimensional-attunements ..

Link: “Cognitive and Emotional Challenges during Chaotic Nodes,” a Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/cognitive-and-emotional-challenges-during-chaotic-nodes ..

Link: “The Emergence of Multiple Chaotic Nodes,” a Hathor Planetary Message through Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-emergence-of-multiple-chaotic-nodes ..

WHAT TO DO WHEN A SOLAR OR GATEWAY EVENT ARRIVES

If you are at home, stay there. Home is usually a pretty safe place to be, no matter what the mind may be telling us to the contrary.

If you own a weapon, lock it in a cabinet, put the key to the cabinet in a self-addressed envelope, and put the envelope in the nearest mailbox.

If you are with someone who you feel may become violent, then find a safe place for yourself, as close by as possible. Sometimes that is in a separate room, with the door locked. Sometimes it is going over to a neighbor’s.

If you are in a car, pull over onto a quiet street, stop the car, recline the seat, and wait it out for as long as it takes, till the mental turmoil recedes. When you drive home, take the surface streets, and drive with great care and attentiveness.

If you are on a freeway … this is one of the most dangerous scenarios. So first, call on your Divine protection. Then, very carefully, pull into the righthand lane, exit the freeway, then onto a quiet street, and proceed as above.

If you are at the office or at school, and the mental turmoil makes it difficult to work or study, then excuse yourself with a medical excuse, and go someplace nearby and quiet to wait it out. Right now is a difficult time for this, workwise and schoolwise, as work and school rules are very rigid, and most employers do not yet know the long and the short of the Ascension situation. I expect this will be changing pretty soon, and highly flexible flex time will be one of a number of strategies offered as a solution.

So now you know the long and the short of it.

Take care, be safe,

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Call to Action: Carrington Effect on Transportation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aap ..

LInk: “Compendium: Solar Storm Geoshelters,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 January 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bjF ..

Link: “Community Alert: Drive Time Safety during Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 June 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mA ..

Link: “Solar Events and Their Effects on Earth and on Humans; Geophysical Alerts,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 17 March 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ea ..

Link: “On Using Aluminum Foil to Shield the Body and Brain during Solar Events,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 January 2019; published on 3 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bjB ..

Link: “Solar Flares and CMEs: Sun Series 4,” by Suspicious0bservers, 27 May 2014 … https://youtu.be/KL6wi3QjXjk?list=PLHSoxioQtwZcJj_9clLz7Bggso7qg2PDj ..

Link: “Cities of Light and Crystal Gridwork,” by Alice B. Clagett, pPublished on 25 May 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89N ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, ascension, ascension symptoms, churches, clonazepam, cognitive diminution, community education, community health, education, EHS, electromagnetic hypersensitivity, fight or flight response, gateway events, guns, human EMF, Hyland’s homeopathics, Jade Helm, klonopin, law enforcement, mental turmoil, military, mind mud, panic attacks, passionflower, pranayam, Sandra Walter, schools, security personnel, social issues, solar events, Tom Kenyon, weapons, weapons safety, WHY, yoga, Yogi Teas, electronic devices, artificial EMF fields, mass hysteria, acting out, psychology, psychiatry, Jade Helm, psychic murder,

Dark Energies Transforming in the Diamond Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 September 2015; published on 22 September 2015; transcribed on 15 January 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark
    • Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder
    • A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events
    • Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent
    • Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open
    • A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse
    • More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)
    • Projected Body Elementals?
    • Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures
    • Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives
    • Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts
    • Partial Summary
      • Personal Digression
    • Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire,’)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail
    • Alice’s Mahabharata Vision
    • On Samskaras

Dear Ones,

This is an exploration of the possible causes of some dark threads of energy I have been clair hearing off and on. There is a heavily edited Summary below the video. See also, new intel on samskaras, below.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here with a question and a request for prayers for someone. There is just a question in my mind about this. There may be some of you that know about this topic; I am pretty ignorant about it. I am asking about this topic, and I am also asking for prayers for this person.

The Voice of Reason and the Voice of the Dark

On the psychic plane I have been hearing a man who seems to be two people at once. This person has a very mild-mannered personality … And then, he seems to have a very Dark and evil voice that comes in and advises him to do acts of violence. I do not know what to make of it.

Psychology: Multiple Personality Disorder

I know, in psychology, there is this notion that sometimes people have multiple personalities. But to me, it seems equally plausible … because this Soul has spoken, in the past, about a terrible childhood in which his father had been accused by his community of killing a lot of people … well, less than 10, but that is still quite a few, it being probably a small community …

And so the story … probably a symbolic story … on the deep subconscious plane, for this man, is that his father was physically crucified by his community for crimes like those killings, and that the father asked the son to make a fast end of him and kill him. And so the son did that. And so that is the symbolic story that is going on in this person’s head, with regard to his father.

And there is yet another story that he somehow ‘slit his mother’s throat’ when he left home. I tend to think this is also symbolic, meaning that he asked her not to tell anybody about him. It has that violent feel to it, you know? … that subconscious, violent feel.

A Digression on Dark Attacks, Solar Events, Electronic and Electrical Devices, and Psychokinetic (Telekinetic) Phenomena Manifested in Cases of of Persons with Memories of Catastrophic Childhood Events

[In the course of transcribing this part of the video, at about 2:15 pm on Sunday, 13 January 2019, there was strong objection on the psychic plane to its being transcribed. Then the video started shuddering … halting and starting … as it played. Then, as I transcribed, the keyboard keys of the computer twice stuck and ran on as if the strike of one key kept continuing over and over again. (This issue, which I occasionally encounter, is fixed by striking any other key on the computer keyboard, and then erasing the stutter.) This I interpret as a minor Dark Attack, or psychic attack, by the person being described in the transcription.

It might also have to do with high protonfall today … solar wind speed 318.6km/sec  X   solar wind density 28.7 protons/cm3  =  9,144 protonfall … due to minor geomagnetic unrest due to Earth’s encounter with several minor solar wind streams. 

Solar storms cause what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’. Others call it mental turmoil. 

Fight or flight response may kick in, especially when emotions heat up, and this can contribute to personal electromagnetic field disturbances that, in turn, disturb the artificial electromagnetic fields of electronic and electrical devices.

Other unusual phenomena I associate with Dark Attacks during solar events are raps and taps and other noises, such as footsteps, for which there are no known physical reason; and fleeting sensations of physical pain in my own body.

I have always associated these to rage felt by the person who has had a catastrophic childhood experience such as that which I describe in this blog, and the casting forth of the enraged feeling towards me, because I have put down on paper the chronicle of their early Soul wounding. 

For more on this, see my blog categories …

  • Catastrophic childhood experiences
  • Astral case studies
  • Soul wounding   … and …
  • Inner child

Several decades ago, when I began to notice such events, I felt afraid of them. As time went on, I began to note their evanescent nature, and so began to have a more ‘pococurante’ (‘caring little’) or ‘hakuna matata’ (‘no trouble’) attitude towards these sorts of phenomena.

Looking at the literature on the topic, I see that some feel such phenomena to be caused by Dark thoughts of living people … that they are manifestations of clair abilities such as psychokinesis or telekinesis while a person is in a negative emotional state …

Link: “Psychokinesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychokinesis ..

I note that others consider such phenomena to be ‘poltergeist’ (‘noisy ghost’) events. If, in this instance, the father’s ghost is still wrapped around the son, then there may be a poltergeist effect as well …

LInk: “Poltergeist,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Poltergeist ..

More on this poltergeist-ghost theory below …

Obsession by the Ghostly Fractal of a Parent

I am guessing that his parenting was not the usual sort of parenting. So what seems to be happening is that, when the urge comes to him, to do something violent … and then this other voice steps in, and advises him on how to safely accomplish some act of murder, or something like that.

it seems to me to be an act, on the astral plane, of parental (maybe fatherly) obsession, I think they call it … or that the father’s fractal or ghost or spirit is still wrapped around that young man, maybe because of the manner of death. And so, since the father had this unresolved Soul trauma regarding violence, I think he may be advising the son to do the same thing.

And so that is my alternate theory to the notion of alternate personalities in this instance … because, as it turns out, the relatively young person, when he accomplishes these acts of violence (theoretically, it seems to me, on the psychic plane … which is always rather loosely constructed, as far as reality is concerned) …

But when, in his mind, he accomplishes these acts, he does not actually remember. It is as if this other personality, or this ghost of his father, or the astral form of some other human person that is alive in the world, has stepped into his form and done that thing … and he himself has been someplace else.

And then suddenly he finds himself back in his body, with unexplained signs that something has happened … such as blood on his shirt, or something like that … something that he cannot understand … some mental feeling of excitement or arousal … or some other thing that just does not make sense to him.

Any thoughts you all have on this, would be very welcome.

I have only one other lead: I think prayers are a good idea, for people who are in this extreme predicament right now … because the light is so, so bright; it has to be difficult for them.

Ascensioneers: Keeping the Heart Open

Very great Soul anguish and Darkness tend to gravitate to people whose hearts are very open …

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

So for the guides and the Ascensioneers and people like us, the thing to do, when the Dark attention is upon us, is to just clear our minds, and open our hearts, and know that all is well. It is well … It is just that it is clearing.

So those are those two, separate situations, of the Dark, and the Light that is targeted by the Dark, during times of great influx of the Incoming Light.

A Clairly Heard Instance of Obsession During Marital Intercourse

I was going to tell you the other thing about this person … this is the way the astral story goes …  astral plane stories, you know! [laughs, and waves a hand in dismissal] … he is apparently a married person. I may have mentioned, in another video, that within the last few weeks, or the last month, he was thinking of having sexual relations with his wife.

And then apparently he just fainted and, in his Awareness, he disappeared from wherever he was with her. She was yelling: What’s going on? What’s going on? … And his spirit was circling around my head … [shows, with hand, a circling motion around top of her head] … as if he had just disappeared from that body.

And yet, into that body … that body that is his physical body … swooped this very Dark presence … and raped the wife. And she knew it was not him. She kept saying: Stop! Stop! Stop!

Wow! What weird things are going on in the world today! I mean: What is that?! What is going on?

Then, after that act was accomplished, that presence that had been around my head, swooped back into its own body, and the other what-ever-it-was swooped back out of his body again.

And the wife was saying: Why did you do that? Why did you do that?

And the spirit was doing this ‘Nyar-har-har’ Vincent Price thing. It said: Because I could!

You know? And I was saying: Oh! Oh my gosh!  [laughs]

So those are my thoughts. Those are my questions. My thought is, very good thoughts and prayers for these sorts of situations, my fellow Ascensioneers. Anything else you can think of, please let me know.

More Thoughts: Confusion Caused by the Glom Effect (Merging of Father Figures)

There are just a couple of complications with regard to this scenario, to do with the glom effect that I have discussed in other blogs. You could look that up under categories, if you want: Glom effect

One issue is that, in the group that this person identifies with, there is another person … another man … that gets tagged by the same energy, whatever it is … Right now, I am going with the theory of the ghost father (the ‘poltergeist’ ancestor or deceased family member) … which seems to be more prevalent in the world than we know.

It is very often the case that, if parents die with Soul wounding, that some portion of their consciousness will wrap itself around one, or various, of their children at various times … because it is afraid, and it is traumatized, and it is confused, and all that. I think that is very common.

But in this one scenario, that I think is the father’s ghost encouraging the son in a tendency towards violence … there is another person in the group that the son identifies with, who also gets tagged by whatever this influence is … this deep, dark influence … to try to be convinced to do something violent. So I can hear both male voices, at the same time, flowing into the same trend of thought and feeling; and so, it can be hard for the clairaudient observer to figure out what is what.

Projected Body Elementals?

And in addition, there is a glom going on between this ghostly father figure that keeps coming in … or else a body elemental of very strong proportions that was projected at the son before the father’s death … it could be that.

But anyway, this voice comes in. It seems to be very varied, which is why I tend towards the ghostly theory.

Another complication is that the young person, the son, is confusing that voice with the voice of his own spiritual counselor, who is also a father figure for him. So he thinks that the voice he hears is his spiritual counselor telling him to do these things, when, in fact, it needs to be sorted out and segregated from the energy of the spiritual counselor. You know what i mean?

Learning to Distinguish Energy Signatures

There is a lesson in this for all of us. And that has to do with people’s energy signatures. We all need to be able to learn how to identify, instantly, on the astral plane, the energy signatures of the people that we looked up to … and distinguish these from the energy signatures that are Dark or that are leading us out of the Light and into Darkness.

Everybody has their own Soul signature or energy signature. It is just a question of time, and of increasing Awareness, with the Incoming Light, before we all finally figure all this out, are able to steer clear of the often subconscious, or deeply unconscious, influences toward Darkness … and steer ourselves, navigate ourselves, upward toward the Light.

Daydreams of Sexual Aggression as Expressions of Repressed Feral Drives

There is another theory that someone else mentioned to me just now, on the psychic plane, with regard to this business of imagining an act of violence that is (I forgot to mention) sexually arousing for the man involved. And that theory … which seems also possible to me … is that the man is having a daydream … a subconscious or unconscious daydream … of violent sex.

It may be very repressed, because it is very socially unacceptable.

It could be that this kind of violent sexual fantasy is shared, or glommed onto, by other men.

Could it be that daydreams express emotions that are banned in a societal context, yet ever present as feral drives?

Might we now be coming into Awareness of daydreams, as the Incoming Light elevates our consciousness, and reveals what was previously deeply unconscious?

Could this person’s daydreams be about socially unacceptable anger? … Or maybe, anger which, if expressed, might have undesirable personal consequences? … For example, anger towards a spouse?

Could seeing violence in the actions of parents as a young child, cause a person to sink into daydreams of violence, perhaps as a way to bring to conscious attention the need to resolve early childhood wounding?

It could be one of the Dark threads, or Dark undercurrents, of the noosphere right now, that is clearing. And this, to me, is a very happy possible solution to this story … this mystery; because, if it is merely a daydream, it is not something that is being acted out.

On the other hand, I would guess … at least from Hindu theory about samskaras, that if the subconscious mind is popping up with these kinds of stories, over and over again, on a deep, unconscious current of energy, then that increases the likelihood of these events being acted out in real life. So that is something else to consider.

Patanjali’s Advice: Replacing Negative Thoughts with Positive Thoughts

I believe, in “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali” …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

… one of the first things in that book has to do with changing these kinds of samskaras … these Dark samskaras … first by repeating something positive … like the name of God, for instance … over and over again … so that it falls into the subconscious mind and becomes part of it, and elevates the energies there.

So that is something worth considering, I think: A mantra, or a repeating prayer, or a chant, or an affirmation.

But the trick is to know that we are falling into these kinds of daydreams … if, in fact, they are daydreams. And one way to know that would be if we have ever remembered, much to our chagrin … or perhaps even habitually … falling into some kind of violent sexual action … then we will know if we have that undercurrent.

And if we wish to, we can use these positive thoughts to elevate our subconscious and transform it. So there is another thought about it.

Partial Summary

I know I have come up with a number of different theories about what could be going on with regard to these repeating dreams of sexual violence.

  • I think the first one was multiple personality disorder; that is in the field of psychology.
  • And then there is the theory of ghostly ancestral fractals … of fathers, especially … who, if they were violently inclined, might be influencing their children, their sons, towards violence.
  • And then there was the idea that maybe, if a father had a tendency to violence, or had dreams of violence, then he might have projected energy, in the form of a body elemental, onto the son. And that that body elemental might be activating, from time to time, because of some unknown trigger.

 Personal Digression. In the instance of the person that tracks me sometimes, one of the triggers is when I go off in a wilderness and start walking on a trail. And they get a kind of a ‘hunter’ fury about them. And they start off with some astral story with regard to hunting me, and like that.

The way that I deal with that is: I just look around me, and I see how beautiful the day is, and I see how quiet the trail is, and hear the birds singing, and the wind soughing in the trees, And I relate to that. I do not relate to what might be hidden in the Soul wounding of the men of Earth right now.

So those are three theories … plus a personal digression …

  • And the fourth was the idea that men are glomming and daydreaming socially unacceptable notions of violent sexuality.

And there is one fifth thing that I could come up with, in regard to this. I know you will probably say this is not possible. But I will relate first my experience, which some years ago I might or might not have mentioned to you … I think it was prior to my days of recording things on camcorder …

Personal Anecdotes about Cherubim, Seraphim, Christ … and Fallen Angels (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)

It was a long time ago. I had gone down to an Episcopalian Church in North Hollywood, in the Los Angeles area, because I had felt called to go down there. It was around the time of the Shift … around 2011 or 2012 … so, not that long ago.

And I had felt called to go down there. There was a strong calling, at that time, to go to various churches, and to bring angelic presences to the churches, and to call in the presence of Christ as well. I do not know why that was. But when my Soul calls me to do things, I try my best to accomplish them. And at that time, the callings were coming very fast to me: To do this, or to do that.

So there is the setting. Maybe a few times, I had been there … a couple of times. It was far from where I lived. It was a beautiful Anglican church. And it appealed to me because sometimes they spoke the service in Latin, I think. And they had this incredible organ … giant-sized … and this wonderful organ player, who did an amazing job.

And so, there were many reasons to be there. And in addition, those features of that church seemed to be very, very good for the Angelic presences that wanted to come in.

So here is what I did: I went down, and I sat in the back. It was a night service; and it was not the first time that I had done that. I sat in the back, left side of the church.

The church was full of people. And I asked that the Cherubim and the Seraphim come in, and be there to bless not just that church and all the congregation, but also, everyone in the Los Angeles area.

And the response from the Angelic Realm was absolutely overwhelming. It was as if I were ‘walking on air’ after the service ended … because I could still hear the Angels singing, as it were. You know? It was as if that church had Angels everywhere … it was thick with the presence of Angels. It was a wonderful experience; and I was so glad that I went there!

So I started back to my car, which was parked in a parking lot the next block from the church. It was not the world’s best  area; it was not the world’s worst area; and so, I did not know what to expect. I was on my guard, having had prior … many years ago … martial arts training, and training in keeping myself out of trouble. That kind of training.

I am sorry about this diamond Light right above my third-eye point; it does not seem to want to go away …

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack in a Church Parking Lot (‘Castratrux – Basal Vampire’)

And so, I was walking, very alertly, back to the car. And there was someone in front of me: It was a man with kind of fluffy, white hair. Not an Afro, but just very thick, fluffy, white hair.

He was in front of me. It seemed like he stiffened up, as I was walking behind him … as if he did not want me to be there, or as if he were angry, you know? His shoulders stiffened.

And so I was even more on guard. It was dark; it was at night. I heard someone walking up behind me, with a steady, slow step, from the church, to the parking lot. And it felt to me as if that person were a protective presence.

The other person … the person that was in front of me … got close to his car, his vehicle. And then something happened to him. A presence … an energy … descended on him. It was three or four feet wide, and circular, around him; and about nine feet tall. And that presence changed him in such a way that, it seemed to me, he became violent; he had a violent intention suddenly … a feeling of rage and violence.

He turned slowly around, with a fluid, liquid motion, to face me. This energy that had come down upon him was still upon him. So I stood very still, and very centered and connected to the ground, as I had learned in the martial arts.

And since I felt the presence of another being … a malevolent being … had descended on this person in front of me, I summoned the energy of Archangel Michael to me. And I felt the descent of just as strong an energy for the good, all around me and above me.

So what had happened there, at that moment, was a detente … a ‘squaring off’ … of perhaps what you would say was a Fallen Angel … and the holy presence of Archangel Michael.

Why should that Fallen Angel have visited that one person? I think it was simply the thought that person had of annoyance or anger, or like that, in that highly charged situation, having just exited the church, with all the Angels there, and like that … Just some very slight turning to the negative, in such a situation, can summon an energy that we really do not want, into our lives.

We may have a thought of turning, and of greeting, in a flirtatious way; and it can be changed, just like that! … to a thought of sexual violence.

The angry person sensed the other person walking up behind me … He was about 15 feet behind me. And when he sensed that, that attention … the hold … that this other energy had on him was broken. And he turned around and got into his own car. Then I was safe to get into my own car.

Here is a subsequent telling of the same story in greater detail …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

. . . . .

Alice’s Perilous Tales: A Dark Attack on a Mountain Trail

Now I would not mention this, except that it happened to me twice. It happened to me another time, in that time frame … very close to the time of the parking lot story.

I was walking in the mountains near my home, at Sage Ranch. I was walking at the time when school children got off school … It was a little after 3 o’clock in the afternoon. In summertime, in the daytime, at Sage Ranch, it can get extremely hot. So I would wait until about 3 o’clock in the afternoon. And then the children would be off school.

This was some years ago. It was not a good experience, but an interesting experience that I still remember vividly. I was in telepathic communication with the same person who had been at the church … or so it seemed … who was not usually a malevolent person; more neutral than that; not malevolent, typically … or somebody else that said they were that person … or some other person … Who knows, on the astral plane?

And so I started to walk along the mountain trail. And I noticed three young men … teenagers … one heavy built, muscular; and the other two, slender, probably younger. They were standing on a rock immediately to the right of, and abutting, the path I was walking on. 

As I drew near them, there was a telepathic message that sternly said: I see the situation, and I will leave you now! … An energy of telepathic communication, like a telepathic channel of energy, or perhaps an axiatonal line connection between me and that other telepathic person, zinged back to that person, and that channel closed.

And at the same time, that same kind of presence that I had seen before, descending on the white-haired, angry man in the parking lot, descended on the heavy-set young man in that group. And so I immediately turned, and retraced my steps.

I am telling you this because I think there are other energies that are possibilities, with regard to sexual violence. And it seemed to me, at that moment, that there was the potential for sexual violence in that trio of young people, because of the energy that descended on them.

I have always translated that kind of energy as what you might call demonic energy, or astral plane negative … those kinds of entities … influencing a person somehow. So there is that also … that other possibility.

I gave you the whole story so that you would know what happened to me; and so that you would not immediately say I told it for nothing, you know? … so that, I hoped, you would not immediately dismiss this notion.

Alice’s Mahabharata Vision

In those days, those things were happening. There were tremendous fire fights on Earth, between the Fallen Angels and the Angelic Realm … or what you might call the Demon Realm and the Angelic Realm. It was breath-taking. It was incredible.

It is not like that now. It is more like this beautiful diamond Light is here. This beautiful diamond Light is here for all humankind. And so! [smiles]

Love you all lots! Have fun with the Light.

Talk to you all later. Take care. God bless you.

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

On Samskaras

This morning I have a further thought on repetitive glomming to Dark thoughts: Perhaps these are the samskaras of which Eastern religions speak. Perhaps these are the ‘dark tendencies’ that we bright Souls are here to overcome.

Here is Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati on samskaras (very deep; goes right to the core of the issue) …

Link: “Yoga Sutras 4.9-4.12: Subconscious Impressions,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/yoga-sutras-40912.htm ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

Image: “Incoming Light: Diamond Light 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 September 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Patanjali, Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati, Swamij, samskaras, Cherubim, daydreams, diamond light, energy signatures, enlightenment, Fallen Angels, father figure, multiple personalities, obsession, open heart, primal drives, body elementals, Seraphim, psychology, psychiatry, astral case studies, catastrophic childhood experiences, law enforcement, Dark Attacks, solar storms, protonfall, cognitive dissonance, artificial EMF fields, electronic devices, electrical devices, Soul signature, societal expectations, Soul wounding, sexual aggression, feral drives, Hinduism, samskaras, acting out, prayers, chants, affirmations, Episcopalian Church, North Hollywood, stories, stories by Alice, Los Angeles, Alice’s perilous tales, Archangel Michael, Demonic Realm, Angelic Realm, descent of the dark, descent of light, fight or flight, hunter-snuffer, Castratrux – Basal Vampire, incoming light,

Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 28 August 2015; published on 30 August 2015; transcribed on 19 December 2018
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
      • Incoming Light and the Noosphere
      • Thought Gloms
      • Predator – Prey Relationships
      • Samskaras and Life Activities
      • Materialism versus Spirituality
    • 1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New
      • A Time of Change
      • Fear of the Unknown
      • Discovering the Unknown in Us
    • 2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms
      • Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared
      • Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert
      • Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa
    • 3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads
      • Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head
      • ‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom
      • Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness
      • ‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy
    • 4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy
      • Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow
      • Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior
      • Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means
    • 5. Dealing with Controllers
      • Placing Our Awareness Above the Head
      • Feeling the Heart
      • Transforming the World with Joy
      • Do Not Fear Controllers
      • Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations)
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound)
      • ‘Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher)
      • Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole
      • Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
      • Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams, by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
    • 6. Controllers: Astral Deception
      • Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane
      • Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane
      • Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal
      • How to Know If This Is Happening
    • 7. Learning to Co-Create Reality
      • Creating Positive Emotions
      • Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills
      • Magnificence of Our Creator
      • Learning to Co-Creating Reality
    • FOR MORE INFORMATION
      • Thoughts on Punishment
      • Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes
      • Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher
      • Is War Better than Peace? by Abraham

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on dealing with controllers and puppeteers. There is a lightly edited Summary after the video. The beautiful instrumental music at the end of the video is “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0 …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Introduction

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am late for lunch; and I am also looking out for mother deer and fawns on the road. So I have to be very careful here. But I do have an interesting little story to relate from last night. I hope I can do it justice.

Incoming Light and the Noosphere. For a long time now, especially in the afternoons, the Light has been hitting the Earth so strongly! And the noosphere is affected. The noosphere is within the stratosphere of Earth, and it has to do with the working of the collective mind of humankind  … both the unconscious and the conscious mind.

Thought Gloms. And it is somehow hitting this vibrational level, this resonance of energy … and it changes, and becomes very glommy. I have talked of ‘gloms’ in the distant past.

Predator – Prey Relationships. And that may have to do with predator – prey energy. Say there is a strand of energy where two people are relating to each other, say, as predator – prey. That is very common, this predator – prey energy. And that has to do with a lot of human activities, not to mention the archetypal image of the world of animals, which has to do with predator – prey. But also it has to do with people’s activities, like their inclination to eat meat; or their inclination to go hunting in the fall; or their inclination to watch predatorial movies … movies to do with getting the better of someone else.

Samskaras and Life Activities. We get these samskaras in our minds because of the activities we choose to through our life. We choose unconditional love and helping each other, and being a good neighbor to all of our community … or else we choose the opposite; we choose to be in it for ourselves, and to take advantage of other people for ourselves.

Materialism versus Spirituality. It is very easy to choose being in it for ourselves, in a materialistic society, because Spirit, and spiritualism, are not emphasized these days … It is science, not God; whereas, in fact, materialism and science, and all things physical, and all things left-brain logical, are a very small part of what we know as the universe of Spirit and the Universal Mind. But more on that another time.

1, Fall Equinox 2015: Everything New

A Time of Change. Now the Equinoctial Energies are beginning; that means the Fall Equinox … the time of equal day of night … is coming up. And Earth is getting ready for a lot of blessings for humankind: That we should remember and come into our own, as magnificent human Souls.

Fear of the Unknown. And so, there is a lot of commotion in the noosphere, because all things new … everything new … is always met with concern for the unknown … fear of the unknown … from the conservative aspects of ourselves.

Discovering the Unknown in Us. Now this is interesting, because what we consider to be the unknown is really our own Divine magnificence. So it does not make sense, but gosh, it always happens: We always are a little bit afraid of everything new, even when the new is wonderful.

So there is a lot of fear going around, and a lot of reactivity, and a lot of predator – victim thoughts going around in the noosphere, the collective thought cloud of the world.

2. Astral Dramas and Thought Gloms

Fight or Flight: Terrorizing Folks and Getting Scared. What seems to be happening … and this is just a rough outline … is that two people will engage in a reactive behavior, such as predator – prey; or terrorizing people, scaring people … that kind of thought. And then the ‘prey’ person gets scared. And then the ‘predator’ person scares a person more. And then the ‘prey’ person gets more scared. And so it ratchets up, between these two people.

Thought Gloms Are Like Flash Floods in the Desert. Then it skips to another two people who are somehow samskarically capable of acting the same way. And as it skips from person to person, it is like a rainfall on a hill in the desert … It goes down in rivulets, and joins into a very large stream that goes into a previously dry arroyo. And suddenly the noosphere is resonating with thoughts along those lines, you know? … And which are  thought by a whole lot of people.

Microcosmic Mirroring of Noospheric Energy Strands, and Vice Versa. And most typically for me, what is happening is that I tend to think more about people that I see every day. And so the drama that is taking place pretty much globally, at the time, seems to me to be taking place amongst people that are in my immediate geological area and community consciousness area … And it is not true, really!

3. Superconscious Telepathy: The Electromagnetic Field above Our Heads

Astral Stories Playing Out Above the Head. Last night I came home, and suddenly it seemed as if these dramas were playing out … predator – prey in my case; that is just one instance, though. And so I was sitting and meditating, and wondering what the deal was. And I noticed quite a bit of activity in the electromagnetic field of my aura above my head. That is just above the seventh chakra (at the crown of the head), and between that and the eighth chakra, which is up above the head … say, at 7.5.

‘First Couple’ in a Predator – Prey Thought Glom. So I just settled down to feel that energy and notice what was going on there. What I noticed was that, first of all, the subconscious, predator – prey dialogue that I was noticing, and that seemed to be taking place between two people that lived geologically near me, shifted and changed to a less glommed, less dense, but similar thought process taking place between two people not as close to me geographically. These were apparently what might be termed the ‘first couple’ … the two people who had initiated the thought form. Still, it was a predator – prey thing.

Sri Aurobindo and the ‘Superconscient’ Center of Consciousness. These people were doing the telepathy that Sri Aurobindo …

Link: “Four Mental Zones … by Sri Aurobindo … and Thoughts on Mind Control Here on Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5SJ ..

… talks about as the highest, superconscious form of telepathy, way up above the head [points a few inches above the head]. They were talking to each other there. Sri Aurobindo calls this the ‘superconscient’ center of consciousness.

‘Superconscient’ Telepathy Trounces Other Forms of Telepathy. I am capable of talking of it that way, but typically I do not; but I am thinking of switching to that, because that is apparently where the other kinds of telepathy start …

  • The gut-based telepathy,
  • the heart chakra telepathy,
  • the throat telepathy,
  • the pituitary gland telepathy

all these are trounced, or ‘one-upped’ by what is termed ‘superconscious’ telepathy.

4. ‘Controllers’ and Superconscious Telepathy

Surrender … Letting Go … the Now … Going with the Flow. The trouble is, there are people who are capable of doing telepathy at that level, who do not have a complete grasp of surrender, and letting go and going with the flow. And these are all concepts that are very important these days, because we are in the Now; we are in the Flow.

And we have to let go; we have to surrender our attachment to particular thoughts that keep us back from the Flow. We have to let go …

Floating Down a River … Getting Stuck on a Particular Thought. Let’s say we are going down a river. And the water is moving along at a pretty fast clip. It is springtime, and the snow is melting. Say, we are in a canoe. And we are floating along, down through a river.

Suddenly we see a little island that we like. And we see a little, snaggy branch sticking out into the water. So to stop our canoe in time, we grab the branch. The branch is like a thought that we have …

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Doing Things to People ‘for Their Own Good’. For instance, the branch might represent a thought of making other people better … even of going against their will, for their own sake, and for their own good. And this is something we may have learned when our parents smacked us when we were little children, and told us: I am doing it for your own good! [laughs] …  which is not true, because when parents smack children, it is because they are upset or angry, and they are really reacting to their own anger.

So we may have that smarting memory … that wounded, ‘lost child of the Soul’ within us … which causes us, as Lightworkers, to force our will on other people, whom we think are inferior to us.

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That Others Are Spiritually Inferior. We feel these people are inferior to us because they are talking on other telepathic levels … and we are talking up there, in the superconscious mind. And so therefore, we can direct the play of the emotions that they have, by glomming them to other people in their lives … and, by the way, taking the heat off of us, as far as them talking to us is concerned! [laughs] For more on this, search my blog for the term: karmic metaprogram

Psychology of the Spiritual Controller: Feeling That, for the Betterment of the World, the Ends Justify the Means. That is, in fact, what was happening last night. This person was in charge of the superconscious finagling that happened last night. He had a group of people around him, all of whom had bought into the fact that he was a superior spiritual teacher because he was talking up here. [points a few inches above head.] And that he had a right to boss me around, on this Free Will Planet!

And so therefore, he was causing massive commotion in my life, with the people around, by glomming me to what was, in fact, his own clearing process, which gained intensity by the glomming … like the rivulet described above, going into the dry arroyo … till it is a ‘flash flood’ kind of a feeling …

Video: “Flash Flood Beginning Near Virgin Utah & Zion National Park,” by canyonlandmedia, 19 August 2012, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DNgpI03nWFM ..

5. Dealing with Controllers

Placing Our Awareness Above the Head. I have a few things to say about this. The first thing is: These people who are doing this … whom we call the Controllers, or the Puppeteers (Other terms that come to mind are ‘overlord’ or ‘warlord’) … the people who are controlling other people by using telepathy up here [points a few inches above the head], up above the head … First, we have to meet these people on their own ground.

We have to place our Awareness above our own heads, so as to understand what they are doing. So I suggest giving this a try when you meditate, when you feel that you are being glommed and ‘puppeteered’ and controlled by people who have their own Soul wounding to clear. In that way, you can overcome their mental influence, and dispel that glomming. And that is a very good thing.

Feeling the Heart. The second, and next, thing to do … as soon as the glom is overcome or recognized, as Bill Ballard says …

Link: “Official Release of Bill Ballard eBook “The Great Awakening,” 15 June 2012, by “Shift Frequency” … https://www.shiftfrequency.com/great-awakening-bill-ballard/ ..

… is to turn to your own heart, and to the feeling of joy, and create that feeling of joy. T

Transforming the World with Joy. Then in that way, we overcome these people with these notions of superiority; because nothing trumps joy … not in this Universe! That feeling overcomes all that one-upmanship, that competitiveness, that desire to trounce other people and get the better of them. All these are emotions and feelings that are leaving Earth right now.

Do Not Fear Controllers. So there are a couple of messages here. One of them is that there is no need to be afraid of Controllers. This is just a misalignment of the eighth chakra.

Transform the Eighth Chakra Negative to Eighth Chakra Positive. Eighth chakra negative is what is going on; so get up there with eighth chakra positive … at least, that is what I am going to be working on, is transforming my world with love, peace and joy, in the high chakras, and removing what I call the ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra.

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: Sexual Organs (Reflecting Societal Expectations). There are a bunch of ‘bow-tie knots’ in the energetic fields of people right now. There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ that I have talked about (although not with those words) many times: A ‘bow-tie knot’ on the sacral chakra, very often; and that has to do with societal expectations regarding sexual feelings.

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Heart (the Masculine Wound). There is a ‘bow-tie knot’ on the heart, especially for men, as men clear the masculine wound …

Link: “Masculine Wound,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Masculine_Wound ..

… that ‘bow-tie knot’ will be untied. That is the societal expectation that men will not feel their hearts much. As they say: Boys do not cry! … You know? What a pile of malarkey that is! [laughs]

Bow-Tie Knots’ on the Chakras: The Eighth Chakra (Followers of a Spiritual Teacher). And then we have the spiritual teacher ‘bow-tie knot’ of the eighth chakra: A group of people, following a spiritual leader, tie a ‘bow-tie knot’ above their heads, that constricts their own ability to communicate with their star brethren and their own star aspects, to access the cosmic library, to remember all that they truly are, and to communicate directly with God.

I have a feeling a similar dynamic may soon manifest with leaders of other sorts of groups … leaders of government, heads of corporations, and presidents of associations, principals of schools, and so on.

Let us not fall into that category. Let us not be puppeteered or controlled or ‘bow-tie-knotted’ in any way. I am checking every single chakra! I want no ‘bow-tie knots’!

Synchronicity of Eight Chakra Clearing with Geostorms and Auroras at North Pole. And if we do feel ‘bow-tie knots’, lots of times this happens for a geophysical reason too … I have been noticing all this ‘bow-tie knot’ energy of the eighth chakra coincides with geostorms. And I think it is affected by the North Pole … just like this [points above the head] is my North Pole. It is getting a lot of energy, and it is beginning to notice all the oittle tangles and carrying on.

Another thing that can be done about this Controller – Puppeteer situation … I just thought of it … is to rescind all contracts … past, present and future … regarding assent to be ruled by a priestly caste, or to be ruled by an alpha male, or to be ruled by the leadership of a group. I will role-model wording for one such rescission for you. You can use whatever wording suits. I would say …

. . . . .

Activation of Light: Rescinding Contracts to Be Ruled by a Priestly Caste
by the Hathors, through Alice B.  Clagett,  28 August 2015

Spirit to Team!
I rescind all contracts and agreements
to be ruled by a priestly caste     [or by an alpha male, or by the leadership of a group]
In any timeline or dimension.
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

You can also use this activation of Light …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those With No Teams
by the Hathors, through Alice B. Clagett
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming LIght to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

–from Link: “Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 14 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bII ..

. . . . .

See also: Link: “Activations of Light to Deactivate Telepathic Groupings and 8th Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knots’,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 27 June 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6KK ..

6. Controllers: Astral Deception

Here is a postscript about the Controllers. Not everybody knows about it. I am mentioning it here so that all of you can understand it and come to your own conclusions about it.

Mimicking Someone Else’s Voice on the Clair Plane. There is a way to talk, in telepathy … a command to give … that changes the way your voice sounds, so that you can sound as if you were somebody else. It goes like this …

You are thinking of transmitting something in telepathy … It can be in any chakra … It can be the superconscious; it can be the third-eye point, the throat … or it can be gut-level telepathy. You are conscious of what you are doing, and you say: And now I am … [and you name a person’s name]. Or you can say: And now I will sound like ….. [and you name a person’s name, without really saying it … you just think it] And then you start talking telepathically. And the other person … the person on the other end … hears the voice of that other person.

Tricking People into Mirroring One’s Own Soul Wounding on the Astral Plane. So you have disguised your identity, and you are pretending to be somebody else. And this can embroil that person in a conversation with someone thinking that person is someone else.

Glomming and Spreading Soul Wounding in This Fractal. The idea behind it is: You do not want to talk to the person that you have been talking to. So you pretend to be somebody else, hoping to involve them in karmic wounding … Soul wounding … at the level of another person’s personality.

The first thing that we have here is: The person that is performing this feat of black magic thinks that they are not involved in Soul wounding. But the very act of psychic deception is an indication of Soul wounding.

How to Know If This Is Happening. So I know that the person who pretends and purports to be someone else is Soul wounded. All I have to do, and all you have to do, is listen for that secret command that comes before the voice that says: And now I am … [someone else] … Or: Now I will sound like … [someone else]

If you miss that command, as a telepath, then the next thing that will clue you in, is the conversations that you appear to be having with any number of people in your true life … like friends, relatives, people in your church, people at the supermarket … all those people … Any conversation that you think you are having in your mind, always involves the same Soul wounding.

Now in real life, this would never happen. So what has happened is that the Puppet Master, the Controller, at the eighth chakra level is funneling down to you his or her Soul wounding that is not being cleared … And to every member of his or her group, that Soul wounding is funneling down, glomming with people in their own lives, and making their own lives more Soul wounded.

So you have to catch it. You have to know. You have to immediately sense the difference between the Soul resonance … the keynote emotion (aka ‘energy signature’ or ‘Soul signature’) of the conversations that are purportedly going on in your mind … The difference between that and what is really so, when you talk to your friends on the phone and in person. That is how you know if there is a negative issue being cleared in the chakras, rather than a true life situation.

I just thought I would tell you a little bit of sorcery that is happening .. probably without people even knowing what they are doing … They are just imagining situations occurring in your life … the life of the person theoretically controlled … that would relate to the Soul resonance, the Soul wounding … like a thread of negativity … happening in their own Souls.

7. Learning to Co-Create Reality

Creating Positive Emotions. Know to whom you are talking! As all my Ascension teachers say: Just create that emotion of joy and love and peace in your own energy field, and none of this will be a concern.

Falling Down, Noticing, Starting Over: Honing Our Ascension Skills. I myself fall down time after time, with this, and then notice, and then pull myself back. So that is actually excellent learning … It is an excellent learning process that has been devised by God, created by the magnificent Creator for our pickup and understanding and skill development at this time of New Life on New Earth … There is that.

Magnificence of Our Creator. I was just standing outside of the building just now, looking out at the beautiful blue sky and the white clouds. There was a lady standing beside me, and she said: Look at this beautiful painting that the Creator has created today! I got to thinking about it and I thought ,,,

You know, every moment the sky is different! The wind and the sunlight and the clouds and the Earth and the movement of the grass and the wind … Everything! … the sound of the river … is different every moment. And it is no wonder!

What praise for the Creator, that he is capable of changing everything! What creativity!

Learning to Co-Creating Reality. And what creativity lies before us humankind as we take up our powers and our Soul memories! What wonderful days lie ahead, as September blends into October and November! I hear December is supposed to be glorious! [laughs]

Well, I am looking forward to sharing the New Reality with all of you. Take care! God bless you until next we speak (or at least, I speak)!

[Then follow natural scenes and the beautiful instrumental “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

CREDITS FOR THE VIDEO
“Dealing with Controllers and Puppeteers”
Film by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015. CC BY-SA 4.0
Music: “Prelude No. 13” from the album “Preludes”
by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0

…………………………………………………….
FOR MORE INFORMATION

Thoughts on Punishment. For your own good! This is the spiritual group buy-in … why they cede their personal power to a group leader who acts as a Controller at the level of the eighth chakra on the astral plane.

Is punishment for a person’s own good? Or is it simply ‘acting out’ of anger by an authority figure?

……….

Does the End Justify the Means? Calvin and Hobbes … get what you can while the getting’s good!

Video: “Does the End Justify the Means, WTF,” by timesmemory, 28 June 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfkhfhy43wI ..

……….

Situation Ethics by Joseph Fletcher … When you make a decision based on what is the most loving thing to do … It looks to me as if Joseph Fletcher is attempting to make the philosophy of Consequentialism more truthful, according to the laws of the Universe. He speaks from a Christian perspective, with the idea that love must guide our actions in the world.

Video: “Situation Ethics,” by 06clared, 8 March 2010, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GzoEukkBHU8 ..

I feel that Joseph Fletcher’s new definition of Consequentialism might also be helpful in implementing the principle of Restorative Justice …

……….

Is War Better than Peace? by Abraham

Video: “Abraham-War better than Peace,” by Ivan Božić  by Ivan Bozic, 2 February 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-szzQmGMMBs ..

Link: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Link: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, antisocial personalities, anxiety, astral planes, astrogeophysics, clair senses, co-creation of reality, glom effect, grouping, heart energy, letting go, power over, social issues, war and peace, yoga, activation of light, ascension, astral deception, astral dramas, auroras, chakras, co-creating reality, controllers, fight or flight, geostorm, letting go, materialism, noosphere, peace, power over, predator-prey, punishment, puppeteers, situation ethics, spirituality, Sri Aurobindo, superconscient, superconscious telepathy, superiority complex, surrender, telepathy, thought gloms, war, JScambio, seventh chakra, eighth chakra, thought form, my favorites, for your own good, lost children of the Soul, eighth chakra, Soul wounding, Fall Equinox 2015, Chris Zabriskie, bow-tie knot, transpersonal chakras,

Clearing Gaia . the Priestess Role . Sisterhood . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 April 2015; published on 13 April 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is about clearing through concepts of control and power over. A call to my sisters, fellow oracles, prophetesses, priestesses of the Mystery Schools: Let us forgive. Let us serve the Light, witness the Light, transform the Light, seek the Light …

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I am out in the desert today, for the weekend. I have to tell you that the Light here is absolutely gorgeous. It is absolutely beautiful … the Light of Ascension pouring down!

And it is so quiet and beautiful! It is so wonderful for my Soul to be here, out in the desert! I just could not even put it into words. It is like I am sipping, and delighting in, Light all day long.

This is in stark contrast to the experience I had yesterday evening. Yesterday evening I had a panic attack; and as is sometimes the case, I put off taking the Klonopin (a brand name for clonazepam, an inexpensive anti-anxiety prescription medicine. The reason why I hesitate is that it has become clear in the online medical literature that there are notable side effects of withdrawal, especially, apparently, withdrawal from long-term use … including some side effects that may persist for a long time, even if withdrawal is very gradual.)

When I have a panic attack, I start to experience reality in a different kind of way. You know, all these mental filters are clearing Earth, and all these stories are passing through the human psyche, and in that way transforming and clearing the Earth field. And in fact, since we are out on the edge of the Galaxy, we are clearing, for the Galaxy, all of these very dense stories.

The story that was going on last night had to do with domination and control. This issue has come up before, But last night it came up extremely strongly. And the feeling that I had was one of utter helplessness. Try as I might to feel my Heart, the panic that I was feeling was so great that … until I took that step to take the tiny piece of Klonopin … I felt at the effect of the mental scene that was floating by.

You know, that step that we take to help ourselves … to do something to change the situation … is apparently pretty essential.

But anyway, it seems that … I am going to try to put this into words: We are the co-creators of the New Reality. But humankind is clearing all these astral stories. And a lot of people, it seems … groups of people … are still very attached to these stories. And so for those of us that are clearing past them: They are hanging on, and presenting these stories to us, on the telepathic realm.

And so, for instance, the theme of Control: my Lord! The thing about the third chakra is, it allows us a chance to create our own world … To get out there, and present ourselves to the world.

But the negative aspecting … the distortion of the Light that has fallen down upon the Earth, yea these many years … is the notion that we have the right to control someone else’s thinking, or person.

So the thing to do, I think, with regard to the third chakra … the navel point, the Will Power … is to always keep in mind that this is a Free Will Planet, and that we have the right to co-create the New Reality … But not the right to force anyone else to have our own point of view. You know?

I think there is a complicated dynamic going on there, to do with the fight or flight response: So many people are, themselves, in a state of mild anxiety over the gently increasing Incoming Light … And so, I just think that some people express this anxiety by fighting, and others, by running away. You know? … by fleeing. But it seems that quite a few … specifically men … express anxiety through fighting.

Now we have the history of War to clear … The history of domination of the world economy, and politics, and leadership, and finance, and all that, by men for such a long time. I think it is very difficult for men, right now, to let that go.

And in expressing their feeling of being threatened … for women like me, who simply say: I Am I … I Am I Am … I Am That.  

And we do not say: I will bow to you … Your wish is my command.

We do not say the things that are expected of us, you know? All we say is that we stand alone … And that we channel the Incoming Light from the heavens, to the Earth. And we allow the misqualified energies of Earth to come through our physical forms, and to be transformed by the Light of of Love.

And that is my job right now. That is my only job. And it does not fit any other job descriptions. It does not fit wifely subservience. And it does not fit the wage slave, or the sexual slave, or the woman who hands her money to her husband.

All of these many things that are prevalent in our society today, are just not in sync with the thought of being a Lightbearer, and a Priestess of the Mystery School … an Oracle, a Prophetess, a SiStar, a Sister of the Light.

These things are what we women are beginning to pick up, as our role in the world. And it is threatening to the old order.

So, as to these events of panic attacks, caused by what feels to be greatly antagonistic energy from people who demand a patriarchal domination point of view: This morning I say, here in the desert … in the beautiful Light, I say …

  • Let us let all that go.
  • Let us let all of that energy go by.
  • Let us establish, in our Hearts, the one great goal of serving the Light … of witnessing the Light … of transforming the Light.
  • Let us seek the Light.
  • Let us seek the places where the Light is the greatest.
  • Let us seek the foods where the Light shines forth as it enters our physical forms.
  • Let us seek the thoughts that bring us to the very highest Light in our minds.
  • And let us forgive … because there is so much to forgive here!

There is just an incredible amount of suffering passing through, and leaving Earth right now … An incredible amount of harm that has been done to the weak and the fearful … An incredible amount of anger and insecurity and desire to hold onto that which cannot be grasped.

Just as the Light comes down on Earth, every day, during the the day; so too, at night, the Light becomes less. And in the morning, it waxes again.

These are the ways of Earth. These are the understandings: That the Light will come when the Light comes. And that the Darkness is here when the Darkness is here. But that, in these times, when the Light is growing ever stronger, and the Darkness ever less,

Dear Sisters in the Light, I wish you happy days … Light-filled days … Days of Love and Peace. Together may we all stand, for this great planetary transformation.

I love you all. God keep you in peace.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I am, I am

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, clair senses, co-creation of reality, Gaia, lightworkers, mental filters, power over, prophecy, sisterhood, transformation, war, world domination, control, desert light, fight or flight, free will, helplessness, I Am I Am, klonopin, Clonazepam, light and dark, lightbearer, mystery schools, oracle, panic attack, patriarchal domination, priestess role, prophetess, telepathy, third chakra, third chakra negative, will power, war, forgiveness, ascension, duality, Clonazepam, panic attack, third chakra, Incoming Light, patriarchal domination, thought forms, diet, forgiveness,

Dark Network and Earth’s Grid of Light . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 26 February 2015; published on 27 February 2015; revised

  • FINAL DRAFT OF THE VIDEO
    • The Dark Network, the Planetary Grid of Light, and Earth’s Axiatonal Lines of Light
    • Dark Axiatonal Lines in the Human Energy Grid
    • Gut Brain Energies and the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • Global Coherence Initiative and Thoughts of Peace that Combine to Assist a Specific Geographic Region
    • Opposing Energies in the Grid of Light
    • The Dark Network and the Victim-Aggressor Paradigm
    • Black Magic Energies That Direct Energies of Aggression Against a ‘Victim’
    • How to Avoid Being Victimized by Aggressor Ener